strong_a in_o the_o work_n of_o god_n to_o the_o please_a of_o god_n and_o hatred_n of_o evil_a and_o oppose_v of_o all_o the_o way_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o david_n say_v psalm_n 119._o 10._o i_o have_v seek_v thou_o with_o my_o whole_a heart_n we_o shall_v do_v thus_o you_o may_v see_v this_o in_o wicked_a man_n when_o their_o heart_n be_v absolute_o set_v to_o do_v evil_a how_o do_v they_o go_v through_o difficulty_n nothing_o shall_v hinder_v they_o how_o wonderful_o do_v saul_n persecute_v david_n over_o hill_n and_o dale_n and_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n over_o rock_n and_o craggy_a place_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v furious_a and_o mad_a he_o can_v not_o have_v follow_v he_o in_o such_o place_n nay_o he_o spurn_v against_o conscience_n god_n meet_v with_o he_o oftentimes_o and_o infatuate_v his_o counsel_n which_o can_v not_o but_o be_v as_o hedge_n in_o his_o way_n but_o he_o break_v over_o all_o whence_o be_v this_o his_o will_v be_v absolute_o set_v 1_o sam._n 23._o 23._o he_o be_v resolve_v if_o david_n be_v to_o be_v find_v under_o the_o cope_v of_o heaven_n he_o will_v have_v he_o so_o if_o our_o heart_n our_o will_n be_v absolute_o set_v to_o find_v god_n and_o his_o grace_n if_o we_o will_v say_v if_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v find_v we_o will_v have_v he_o if_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n we_o will_v have_v he_o we_o will_v run_v over_o all_o ordinance_n and_o duty_n what_o sin_n will_v we_o not_o leave_v what_o course_n will_v we_o not_o take_v if_o he_o be_v to_o be_v find_v we_o will_v have_v he_o a_o man_n may_v go_v through_o any_o difficulty_n if_o his_o will_n be_v absolute_a the_o will_n be_v a_o strong_a faculty_n it_o have_v the_o command_n over_o the_o whole_a man_n the_o mind_n think_v and_o the_o heart_n intend_v and_o the_o affection_n stir_v and_o the_o tongue_n speak_v and_o the_o foot_n walk_v and_o the_o hand_n work_v but_o the_o will_n sway_v all_o nay_o if_o a_o man_n appetite_n be_v to_o a_o thing_n yet_o if_o he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o he_o may_v refrain_v it_o the_o will_n be_v the_o strong_a faculty_n in_o a_o man_n as_o soon_o as_o we_o hear_v the_o prodigal_n have_v a_o will_n to_o go_v to_o his_o father_n the_o next_o news_n we_o hear_v he_o do_v go_v i_o will_v arise_v and_o go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o now_o nothing_o can_v stay_v he_o if_o our_o will_n be_v set_v earnest_o towards_o god_n that_o we_o will_v serve_v he_o and_o obey_v he_o and_o will_v not_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o our_o lust_n what_o a_o deal_n of_o strength_n will_v this_o help_v we_o with_o we_o shall_v be_v strong_a to_o trample_v satan_n under_o our_o foot_n and_o mortify_v our_o lust_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n god_n accept_v the_o will_n above_o all_o if_o there_o be_v a_o willing_a mind_n god_n accept_v it_o nay_o not_o only_o accept_v it_o but_o reward_v it_o also_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 19_o if_o i_o do_v it_o willing_o i_o have_v my_o reward_n the_o will_n be_v the_o strong_a faculty_n god_n know_v if_o he_o have_v a_o man_n will_n he_o have_v all_o that_o ever_o a_o man_n can_v do_v he_o have_v all_o his_o power_n nay_o he_o have_v more_o than_o his_o power_n the_o will_n be_v able_a to_o go_v beyond_o a_o man_n power_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o macedonian_n 2_o cor._n 8._o 3._o they_o do_v to_o their_o power_n and_o beyond_o their_o power_n the_o will_n be_v a_o mighty_a strong_a thing_n therefore_o if_o we_o will_v be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n let_v we_o labour_v for_o strong_a will_n three_o let_v we_o labour_n for_o sound_a affection_n that_o our_o affection_n may_v be_v conversant_a about_o god_n and_o all_o his_o holy_a law_n and_o commandment_n which_o way_n a_o man_n affection_n run_v so_o they_o run_v mighty_o that_o way_n a_o man_n strength_n run_v as_o the_o prophet_n say_v isa_n 63._o 15._o look_n down_o from_o heaven_n where_o be_v thy_o zeal_n and_o thy_o strength_n that_o be_v when_o god_n be_v zealous_a for_o his_o people_n good_a he_o put_v forth_o his_o strength_n for_o their_o defence_n therefore_o the_o prophet_n cry_v lord_n where_o be_v thy_o zeal_n and_o thy_o strength_n so_o we_o may_v say_v where_o be_v our_o zeal_n to_o god_n and_o against_o sin_n where_o be_v our_o zeal_n for_o good_a duty_n for_o heavenly-mindedness_a and_o the_o spread_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o do_v good_a in_o our_o place_n if_o we_o be_v but_o zealous_a and_o earnest_a in_o our_o affection_n we_o shall_v not_o go_v so_o dull_o and_o faint_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n as_o we_o do_v it_o will_v make_v we_o strong_a we_o see_v how_o strong_o man_n follow_v after_o the_o world_n when_o they_o be_v zealous_a for_o the_o world_n so_o if_o we_o be_v earnest_a after_o god_n we_o shall_v be_v strong_o carry_v after_o he_o second_o if_o we_o will_v get_v strength_n let_v we_o labour_n to_o believe_v for_o when_o a_o man_n have_v once_o get_v faith_n now_o though_o he_o be_v never_o so_o weak_a he_o may_v say_v god_n be_v my_o strength_n psal_n 73._o 26._o a_o man_n that_o have_v get_v this_o faith_n may_v say_v as_o david_n psal_n 71._o 16_o i_o will_v go_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v go_v to_o prayer_n to_o the_o word_n to_o the_o sacrament_n i_o will_v go_v about_o my_o call_n when_o i_o be_o put_v upon_o my_o business_n i_o will_v go_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v it_o if_o this_o man_n want_v strength_n he_o go_v and_o even_o borrow_v strength_n from_o heaven_n heb._n 11._o 34._o by_o faith_n of_o weak_a they_o become_v strong_a as_o the_o river_n that_o water_v paradise_n their_o head_n and_o spring_n be_v out_o of_o paradise_n so_o though_o there_o be_v stream_n of_o mercy_n and_o grace_n and_o power_n and_o love_v communicate_v to_o we_o yet_o the_o head_n of_o these_o be_v out_o of_o we_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n from_o which_o we_o must_v fetch_v all_o i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n say_v paul_n through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v i_o phil._n 4._o 13._o i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n you_o will_v say_v this_o be_v to_o brag_v and_o boast_v alas_o no_o i_o can_v do_v nothing_o it_o be_v christ_n that_o strengthen_v i_o like_o the_o ivy_n that_o creep_v up_o by_o the_o wall_n so_o a_o christian_n creep_v up_o by_o christ_n there_o lie_v all_o our_o strength_n therefore_o all_o our_o care_n shall_v be_v to_o believe_v to_o get_v off_o from_o our_o own_o bottom_n a_o true_a christian_a be_v never_o so_o weak_a as_o when_o he_o will_v be_v himself_o when_o he_o go_v about_o action_n himself_o if_o he_o will_v let_v christ_n do_v all_o and_o he_o only_o take_v that_o course_n christ_n bid_v he_o and_o never_o go_v his_o own_o way_n to_o work_v he_o be_v a_o strong_a man_n isa_n 30._o 7._o it_o be_v your_o strength_n to_o sit_v sâ—ill_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v so_o busy_a to_o help_v themselves_o they_o will_v to_o egypt_n and_o they_o shall_v help_v they_o say_v god_n you_o shall_v never_o have_v help_v this_o way_n your_o strength_n be_v to_o sit_v still_o and_o wait_v upon_o god_n and_o trust_v in_o he_o so_o i_o say_v then_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a weak_a when_o he_o depart_v from_o christ_n and_o do_v not_o keep_v close_o to_o he_o suppose_v a_o man_n shall_v be_v in_o misery_n there_o be_v but_o two_o way_n to_o help_v he_o the_o one_o be_v by_o himself_o the_o other_o be_v by_o christ_n now_o suppose_v a_o man_n be_v in_o such_o a_o straight_o that_o he_o must_v be_v deliver_v in_o a_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n or_o else_o he_o be_v undo_v shall_v a_o man_n go_v to_o prayer_n now_o or_o to_o his_o own_o strength_n to_o prayer_n if_o it_o be_v for_o a_o man_n life_n now_o when_o a_o man_n go_v to_o his_o own_o strength_n and_o part_n this_o weaken_v he_o we_o shall_v do_v every_o thing_n better_o if_o we_o will_v go_v to_o christ_n and_o set_v our_o heart_n upon_o he_o if_o we_o will_v use_v the_o mean_n but_o hang_v upon_o god_n this_o be_v our_o strength_n three_o we_o shall_v fly_v all_o occasion_n of_o evil_a may_v be_v a_o child_n can_v contain_v itself_o from_o the_o dug_n when_o it_o be_v new_o wean_v so_o long_o as_o it_o come_v not_o near_o it_o but_o when_o the_o child_n see_v the_o dug_n now_o the_o fancy_n run_v upon_o the_o dug_n again_o and_o now_o it_o cry_v for_o the_o dug_n again_o it_o be_v because_o it_o be_v not_o perfect_o wean_v if_o it_o be_v perfect_o wean_v though_o it_o see_v the_o dug_n it_o will_v not_o look_v after_o it_o so_o we_o be_v not_o perfect_o wean_v from_o
be_v nothing_o to_o be_v damn_v and_o as_o if_o they_o will_v try_v whether_o they_o can_v bear_v hell_n nay_o such_o be_v the_o impudence_n of_o man_n face_n that_o notwithstanding_o they_o have_v hear_v they_o be_v unconvert_v and_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o god_n yet_o they_o hope_v they_o have_v true_a faith_n in_o god_n and_o their_o sin_n be_v infirmity_n whereas_o you_o see_v it_o can_v be_v true_a faith_n unless_o it_o make_v a_o man_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o god_n in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o bind_v a_o man_n in_o a_o perpetual_a bond_n to_o god_n for_o ever_o never_o to_o depart_v from_o he_o three_o it_o may_v be_v a_o use_n of_o examination_n to_o see_v whether_o we_o obey_v god_n examination_n use_v 3_o for_o examination_n or_o no_o for_o if_o our_o say_v be_v the_o faith_n we_o hope_v it_o be_v it_o will_v make_v we_o obedient_a obedience_n evidence_n of_o true_a obedience_n first_o then_o true_a obedience_n be_v a_o willing_a affectionate_a hearty_a obedience_n hearty_a 1._o will_v and_o hearty_a prov._n 3._o 1._o my_o son_n let_v thy_o heart_n keep_v my_o commandment_n the_o lrod_n will_v have_v such_o obedience_n as_o proceed_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o heart_n not_o when_o a_o 〈◊〉_d heart_n be_v dull_a and_o dead_a and_o hang_v off_o but_o when_o the_o heart_n pour_v forth_o itself_o in_o his_o way_n and_o perform_v his_o gracious_a pleasure_n from_o day_n to_o day_n this_o the_o lord_n require_v that_o it_o be_v do_v with_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o the_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o thing_n do_v &_o the_o wicked_a may_v go_v as_o far_o nay_o further_o than_o the_o sincere_a they_o may_v multiply_v duty_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o for_o the_o thing_n do_v but_o here_o be_v the_o thing_n a_o wicked_a man_n do_v duty_n hearâ—lesly_o unaffectionate_o but_o a_o child_n of_o god_n do_v they_o sincere_o and_o willing_o and_o let_v we_o out_o his_o heart_n and_o affection_n upon_o they_o all_o god_n loâ—â—s_v a_o cheerful_a giver_n 2_o cor_fw-la 9_o 10._o he_o love_v a_o giver_n that_o give_v with_o all_o his_o affection_n so_o he_o love_v a_o cheerful_a comer_n to_o church_n that_o be_v glad_a to_o hear_v a_o sermon_n and_o his_o heart_n leap_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o he_o be_v affect_v with_o it_o he_o love_v a_o cheerful_a pray_v one_o that_o in_o prayer_n pour_v out_o his_o soul_n before_o he_o he_o love_v a_o cheerful_a comer_n to_o the_o sacrament_n that_o delight_v to_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v god_n do_v not_o love_v a_o man_n unless_o â—e_n do_v this_o with_o all_o his_o affection_n as_o it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v zealous_a in_o a_o good_a matter_n the_o worship_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v good_a matter_n now_o it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v zealous_a in_o these_o matter_n nay_o to_o have_v the_o cream_n and_o flower_n and_o chief_a of_o our_o affection_n set_v upon_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o way_n and_o history_n of_o grace_n and_o we_o can_v speak_v thereof_o but_o it_o do_v not_o sink_v down_o into_o our_o heart_n it_o do_v not_o warm_v we_o nor_o put_v any_o heat_n into_o our_o soul_n we_o be_v not_o quicken_v and_o move_v by_o these_o thing_n we_o know_v god_n attribute_n his_o power_n and_o wisdom_n and_o mercy_n and_o justice_n etc._n etc._n but_o none_o sink_v down_o into_o our_o heart_n they_o affect_v we_o not_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v where_o be_v our_o affection_n in_o prayer_n we_o pray_v and_o come_v to_o church_n and_o to_o the_o lord_n table_n but_o where_o be_v our_o affection_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n the_o lord_n care_v not_o for_o these_o service_n that_o have_v not_o affection_n to_o spice_n they_o and_o sweeten_v they_o and_o beautify_v they_o the_o lord_n love_v when_o a_o man_n serve_v he_o with_o all_o his_o heart_n when_o the_o will_n hang_v off_o it_o be_v base_a service_n and_o the_o lord_n regard_v it_o not_o as_o the_o lord_n love_v that_o we_o that_o be_v minister_n shall_v preach_v with_o a_o ready_a mindâ—_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 2._o that_o we_o shall_v preach_v with_o gracious_a affection_n and_o be_v affect_v in_o the_o pulpit_n and_o desire_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o do_v good_a to_o the_o people_n and_o yearn_v over_o the_o people_n the_o lord_n love_v these_o thing_n when_o we_o do_v they_o willing_o and_o hearty_o so_o he_o delight_v in_o people_n when_o they_o hear_v and_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n with_o affection_n when_o we_o go_v about_o god_n commandment_n as_o a_o bear_n to_o the_o stake_n god_n abhor_v it_o may_v be_v god_n command_v a_o man_n to_o do_v such_o a_o thing_n he_o do_v it_o but_o it_o be_v hard_o say_v he_o when_o money_n be_v to_o be_v fetch_v out_o of_o his_o purse_n for_o good_a duty_n it_o be_v hard_o say_v he_o and_o when_o he_o must_v go_v against_o the_o wicked_a and_o pull_v the_o ill_a will_n of_o the_o country_n upon_o he_o may_v be_v he_o do_v it_o but_o it_o be_v hard_a the_o lord_n distaste_v this_o the_o lord_n love_v a_o cheerful_a giver_n and_o a_o cheerful_a worker_n a_o cheerful_a minister_n and_o cheerful_a people_n now_o if_o faith_n come_v into_o the_o soul_n it_o will_v not_o only_o work_v obedience_n but_o cheerful_a obedience_n and_o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o heart_n second_o true_a obedience_n make_v a_o man_n resign_v himself_o to_o god_n it_o make_v a_o man_n to_o be_v altogether_o at_o god_n dispose_n i_o be_o thou_o say_v david_n he_o look_v god_n 2._o work_v resignation_n to_o god_n upon_o himself_o as_o if_o he_o be_v altogether_o at_o god_n dispose_n as_o if_o he_o be_v he_o and_o not_o his_o own_o you_o be_v not_o your_o own_o say_v the_o apostle_n you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o priâ—â—_n 1_o cor._n 2_o 6._o so_o that_o be_v true_a obedience_n when_o a_o man_n give_v up_o himself_o to_o god_n many_o will_v do_v thing_n that_o god_n command_v but_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o do_v they_o with_o resignation_n to_o be_v altogether_o at_o god_n dispose_n they_o love_v to_o be_v call_v god_n servant_n but_o they_o will_v be_v only_a retainer_n as_o many_o will_v get_v to_o be_v servant_n to_o some_o gentleman_n but_o it_o be_v only_o for_o their_o own_o advantage_n to_o save_v their_o purse_n to_o have_v the_o gentleman_n countenance_n these_o will_v not_o dwell_v with_o the_o gentleman_n but_o in_o their_o own_o house_n and_o when_o he_o have_v some_o great_a stranger_n at_o a_o feast_n or_o when_o he_o ride_v abroad_o in_o state_n than_o they_o will_v attend_v upon_o he_o but_o yet_o they_o will_v live_v at_o home_n and_o be_v their_o own_o man_n so_o most_o people_n be_v but_o the_o lord_n retainer_n this_o be_v no_o obedience_n at_o all_o it_o be_v none_o of_o faith_n obedience_n three_o true_a obedience_n put_v forth_o all_o a_o man_n strength_n to_o god_n thou_o shall_v god_n 3._o it_o put_v forth_o all_o a_o man_n strength_n to_o god_n love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o all_o thy_o strength_n praise_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n and_o all_o that_o be_v within_o i_o praise_v his_o holy_a name_n psal_n 103._o true_a obedience_n let_v forth_o all_o that_o be_v in_o a_o man_n to_o christ_n mat._n 4._o 20_o when_o christ_n call_v simon_n and_o andrew_n they_o fling_v away_o their_o net_n and_o follow_v he_o it_o be_v all_o the_o live_n they_o have_v and_o yet_o they_o fling_v away_o all_o to_o follow_v he_o so_o when_o he_o speak_v to_o matthew_n a_o publican_n faith_n come_v no_o soon_o into_o his_o soul_n but_o he_o follow_v he_o present_o mat._n 9_o 9_o though_o it_o be_v a_o rich_a office_n he_o be_v a_o knight_n by_o his_o place_n as_o cicero_z speaks_z it_o be_v worth_a five_o hundred_o pound_n a_o year_n of_o our_o money_n yet_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o christ_n call_v he_o he_o leâ—t_v his_o place_n and_o go_v after_o christ_n so_o when_o a_o man_n will_v part_v with_o purse_n and_o friend_n and_o all_o he_o have_v and_o fling_v all_o at_o god_n foot_n and_o give_v up_o all_o to_o he_o this_o be_v true_a obedience_n now_o if_o we_o have_v not_o this_o we_o have_v not_o faithful_a obedience_n the_o kill_v power_n of_o the_o law._n rom._n 7._o 9_o for_o i_o be_v once_o alive_a without_o the_o law_n but_o when_o the_o commandment_n come_v sin_n revive_v and_o i_o die_v in_o these_o word_n the_o apostle_n show_v two_o thing_n first_o text._n the_o division_n of_o the_o text._n what_o a_o jolly_a man_n he_o think_v himself_o to_o be_v whilst_o he_o be_v a_o pharisee_n
life_n to_o appear_v in_o god_n cause_n until_o it_o please_v god_n to_o make_v a_o little_a child_n take_v up_o a_o weapon_n and_o sight_n against_o he_o so_o our_o saviour_n christ_n show_v we_o in_o the_o last_o time_n which_o be_v strange_a for_o in_o the_o last_o time_n knowledge_n shall_v abound_v the_o love_n of_o many_o shall_v wax_v cold_a mat._n 24._o 12._o you_o know_v what_o zeal_n be_v it_o be_v when_o a_o man_n do_v not_o only_o walk_v in_o god_n commandment_n and_o do_v they_o but_o use_v god_n argument_n and_o use_v they_o with_o all_o his_o heart_n and_o stir_v up_o himself_o to_o take_v hold_n on_o god_n he_o press_v hard_a after_o the_o mark_n he_o be_v a_o man_n that_o stand_v upon_o his_o guard_n a_o man_n that_o will_v be_v precise_a and_o strict_a in_o every_o thing_n he_o will_v eschew_v every_o evil_n if_o he_o find_v any_o lust_n rise_v he_o be_v never_o at_o quiet_a till_o he_o get_v it_o down_o again_o if_o this_o man_n be_v in_o company_n he_o will_v not_o stand_v upon_o courtesy_n to_o see_v who_o will_v begin_v to_o speak_v but_o if_o other_o will_v not_o he_o will_v and_o he_o will_v not_o stand_v upon_o term_n and_o difficulty_n but_o come_v what_o can_v come_v he_o will_v stand_v for_o god_n now_o it_o be_v strange_a how_o this_o zeal_n may_v be_v take_v off_o in_o a_o man_n that_o be_v otherwise_o a_o good_a man_n second_o he_o may_v lose_v all_o his_o affection_n which_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n you_o know_v what_o the_o affection_n be_v they_o be_v the_o wing_n of_o the_o soul_n if_o the_o wing_n be_v off_o the_o bird_n can_v fly_v now_o a_o child_n of_o god_n may_v lose_v all_o his_o affection_n as_o it_o be_v with_o sardis_n they_o have_v not_o only_o lose_v all_o their_o zeal_n but_o their_o affection_n rev._n 3._o 2._o strengthen_v the_o thing_n which_o remain_v that_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v they_o have_v lose_v all_o and_o but_o a_o little_a remain_v and_o that_o little_a be_v ready_a to_o die_v what_o a_o poor_a heartless_a lifeless_a creature_n be_v asa_n he_o be_v grow_v to_o 16._o 2_o chro._n 16._o that_o pass_n that_o though_o god_n send_v his_o prophet_n to_o he_o yet_o his_o affection_n be_v not_o stir_v nay_o they_o be_v stir_v the_o clean_a contrary_a way_n he_o be_v angry_a with_o he_o and_o when_o god_n lay_v affliction_n upon_o he_o he_o be_v so_o little_o affect_v with_o his_o sin_n that_o he_o seek_v not_o to_o the_o lord_n but_o to_o the_o physician_n a_o child_n of_o god_n may_v lose_v his_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n for_o sin_n though_o he_o be_v privy_a to_o a_o world_n of_o corruption_n and_o distemper_n and_o dulness_n and_o blockishness_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o relent_v and_o grieve_v for_o they_o there_o be_v no_o sorrow_n in_o his_o heart_n as_o david_n when_o he_o have_v commit_v those_o horrible_a sin_n there_o be_v no_o affection_n in_o he_o when_o joab_n send_v he_o word_n that_o vriah_n be_v dead_a which_o he_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o one_o will_v have_v think_v it_o shall_v have_v make_v he_o cry_v and_o roar_v and_o make_v his_o heart_n to_o burst_v but_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v affect_v with_o remorse_n as_o that_o he_o make_v nothing_o of_o it_o oh_o say_v he_o tell_v joab_n the_o sword_n kill_v one_o as_o well_o as_o another_o 2_o sam._n 11._o 25._o so_o a_o child_n of_o god_n may_v lose_v all_o the_o affection_n of_o shame_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o duty_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n that_o all_o the_o corruption_n and_o untowardness_n that_o be_v in_o we_o we_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o they_o now_o a_o child_n of_o god_n may_v lose_v this_o shame_n david_n when_o he_o have_v commit_v adultery_n he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o it_o he_o do_v not_o blush_v nay_o he_o be_v impudent_a he_o dare_v let_v his_o servant_n know_v it_o and_o be_v privy_a to_o his_o villainy_n he_o can_v say_v to_o they_o go_v and_o fetch_v i_o the_o woman_n 2_o sam._n 11._o again_o he_o may_v lose_v all_o his_o delight_n in_o good_a duty_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n he_o may_v go_v to_o they_o but_o with_o poor_a delight_n what_o poor_a delight_n do_v you_o think_v david_n have_v in_o good_a duty_n for_o the_o space_n of_o ten_o month_n till_o nathan_n come_v unto_o he_o we_o may_v well_o think_v what_o a_o blockish_a and_o sear_a heart_n he_o have_v again_o he_o may_v lose_v all_o his_o desire_n and_o yearning_n he_o may_v pray_v and_o have_v no_o heart_n to_o lift_v up_o his_o soul_n to_o god_n and_o be_v earnest_a for_o the_o have_v of_o those_o grace_n he_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o but_o pray_v so_o cold_o as_o if_o indeed_o he_o will_v teach_v god_n to_o deny_v he_o again_o he_o may_v lose_v all_o his_o fear_n he_o may_v grow_v to_o be_v so_o marvellous_a venturous_a and_o bold_a he_o may_v grow_v to_o be_v familiar_a with_o sin_n he_o may_v grow_v to_o come_v near_o the_o occasion_n of_o sin_n and_o thrust_v himself_o upon_o temptation_n again_o he_o may_v lose_v his_o affection_n of_o love_n and_o have_v hardly_o any_o love_n at_o all_o to_o god_n as_o christ_n complain_v of_o simon_n who_o otherwise_o be_v a_o good_a man_n he_o forgive_v his_o sin_n and_o yet_o he_o complain_v he_o love_v he_o but_o a_o little_a luke_n 7._o 44._o sc_n in_o one_o word_n a_o child_n of_o god_n may_v lose_v all_o his_o affection_n three_o he_o may_v grow_v to_o be_v even_o senseless_a of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o may_v show_v this_o in_o divers_a example_n to_o instance_n in_o the_o patriarch_n they_o conspire_v the_o death_n of_o joseph_n afterward_o fling_v he_o into_o a_o ditch_n which_o be_v a_o most_o horrible_a and_o unnatural_a thing_n one_o will_v think_v this_o shall_v have_v be_v as_o a_o arrow_n unto_o their_o heart_n and_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v ashamed_a of_o themselves_o but_o be_v they_o sensible_a of_o this_o or_o move_v at_o it_o no_o but_o they_o sit_v down_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v when_o they_o have_v do_v gen._n 37._o so_o for_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n when_o they_o have_v commit_v that_o horrible_a sin_n of_o make_v a_o golden_a calf_n and_o the_o text_n show_v that_o many_o of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v guilty_a of_o it_o when_o they_o have_v do_v do_v their_o heart_n smite_v they_o be_v they_o affect_v with_o their_o sin_n do_v it_o work_v any_o impression_n upon_o their_o heart_n no_o they_o sit_v down_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o rise_v up_o to_o play_v exod._n 32._o 6._o so_o david_n when_o he_o have_v commit_v those_o horrible_a heinous_a sin_n of_o murder_n and_o adultery_n sin_n which_o deserve_a death_n by_o the_o law_n his_o fault_n be_v aggravate_v by_o many_o circumstance_n he_o have_v wife_n of_o his_o own_o he_o be_v not_o a_o young_a man_n but_o well_o grow_v in_o year_n he_o be_v no_o novice_n he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o god_n but_o a_o old_a disciple_n and_o one_o that_o have_v have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o experience_n of_o god_n goodness_n â—â—e_v that_o be_v the_o most_o note_a man_n in_o all_o israel_n for_o forwardness_n for_o god_n one_o that_o as_o himself_o confess_v have_v more_o understanding_n than_o any_o one_o in_o the_o world_n more_o than_o his_o teacher_n these_o do_v aggravate_v his_o sin_n but_o when_o he_o have_v do_v be_v he_o sensible_a of_o this_o no_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o it_o that_o he_o labour_v to_o father_n his_o bastard_n upon_o vriah_n vriah_n have_v be_v a_o great_a whiie_n from_o his_o wife_n and_o must_v have_v know_v it_o to_o have_v be_v a_o bastard_n if_o he_o have_v not_o send_v he_o down_o to_o his_o house_n now_o think_v he_o if_o i_o can_v but_o get_v he_o to_o go_v down_o to_o his_o house_n and_o lie_v with_o his_o wife_n the_o child_n may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v his_o child_n and_o not_o i_o nay_o whâ—n_n vriah_n speak_v word_n that_o may_v have_v burst_v his_o bowel_n when_o he_o bid_v he_o go_v to_o his_o house_n you_o may_v see_v what_o a_o gracious_a answer_n he_o give_v he_o 2_o sam._n 11._o 11._o the_o ark_n and_o israel_n etc._n etc._n as_o who_o shall_v say_v i_o have_v more_o need_n to_o be_v at_o prayer_n and_o keep_v a_o fast_o all_o israel_n be_v in_o the_o field_n against_o their_o enemy_n therefore_o i_o have_v more_o need_n to_o seek_v god_n then_o look_v after_o my_o pleasure_n and_o pamper_v my_o body_n now_o one_o will_v think_v this_o shall_v have_v be_v as_o a_o dagger_n to_o david_n heart_n and_o make_v he_o ashamed_a yet_o he_o be_v so_o senseless_a that_o he_o labour_v to_o do_v it_o more_o and_o more_o and_o be_v
that_o way_n but_o upon_o concurrence_n of_o special_a grace_n though_o they_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o actual_o incline_v but_o upon_o concurrence_n of_o grace_n now_o these_o habit_n can_v never_o be_v take_v from_o a_o child_n of_o god_n as_o david_n say_v psal_n 37._o 24._o though_o the_o righteous_a fall_n yet_o he_o shall_v not_o utter_o be_v cast_v down_o he_o may_v fall_v upon_o his_o hand_n and_o knee_n but_o he_o shall_v not_o quite_o fall_v he_o shall_v have_v something_o or_o other_o to_o moderate_v and_o break_v the_o fall_n three_o a_o child_n of_o god_n ever_o have_v a_o anoint_v 1_o john_n 2._o 27._o that_o be_v a_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o do_v enlighten_v his_o eye_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n whereby_o he_o look_v upon_o god_n and_o all_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n with_o a_o heavenly_a eye_n now_o i_o say_v this_o eye_n can_v never_o be_v take_v away_o let_v a_o child_n of_o god_n be_v at_o the_o low_a ebb_n he_o look_v upon_o sin_n and_o god_n way_n after_o another_o fashion_n then_o other_o man_n he_o look_v upon_o corruption_n after_o another_o manner_n than_o any_o other_o man_n so_o he_o look_v upon_o god_n holiness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o graciousness_n he_o look_v upon_o these_o so_o as_o no_o natural_a man_n do_v if_o a_o man_n do_v but_o talk_v with_o he_o he_o will_v see_v that_o he_o have_v anoint_v at_o the_o low_a ebb_n he_o will_v not_o talk_v of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n as_o a_o natural_a man_n he_o will_v discover_v that_o he_o have_v something_o of_o god_n something_o of_o this_o ointment_n leave_v in_o he_o still_o four_o there_o be_v a_o little_a strength_n in_o his_o heart_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v rev._n 3._o 8._o a_o child_n of_o god_n take_v he_o at_o the_o low_a ebb_n yet_o he_o have_v a_o little_a strength_n i_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o actual_a grace_n for_o a_o child_n of_o god_n may_v have_v no_o actual_a grace_n stir_v it_o may_v be_v quite_o in_o a_o swoon_n as_o david_n i_o hardly_o think_v there_o be_v any_o grace_n stir_v in_o his_o heart_n when_o he_o lie_v with_o bathsheba_n but_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o frame_n of_o a_o child_n of_o god_n when_o he_o be_v grow_v dead_a in_o his_o general_a bent_n frame_n and_o inclination_n he_o have_v yet_o a_o little_a strength_n he_o do_v a_o little_a fear_n god_n though_o it_o be_v much_o bear_v down_o he_o have_v some_o good_a desire_n though_o but_o weak_a and_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n ineffectual_a he_o have_v a_o little_a endeavour_n to_o please_v god_n though_o the_o please_a of_o his_o flesh_n and_o corruption_n be_v so_o much_o that_o his_o grace_n do_v scarce_o appear_v the_o first_o use_n be_v this_o be_v it_o so_o that_o a_o child_n of_o god_n may_v thus_o far_o grow_v dead_a use_v let_v we_o know_v this_o be_v not_o to_o encourage_v any_o man_n in_o sin_n that_o any_o man_n shall_v conclude_v well_o than_o it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n though_o i_o sin_v now_o and_o then_o and_o lie_v and_o swear_v now_o and_o then_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o and_o we_o be_v all_o sinner_n the_o minister_n tell_v we_o to_o day_n how_o dead_a a_o man_n may_v be_v and_o yet_o be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n for_o all_o this_o this_o be_v a_o damn_a use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n there_o be_v no_o doctrine_n no_o example_n record_v in_o all_o the_o whole_a bible_n to_o encourage_v man_n to_o sin_n therefore_o when_o we_o look_v into_o the_o life_n of_o noah_n of_o abraham_n of_o lot_n etc._n etc._n and_o read_v of_o their_o great_a fall_n this_o be_v not_o to_o encourage_v any_o man_n to_o sin_n but_o rather_o to_o stir_v up_o a_o man_n so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o labour_v against_o sin_n for_o if_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o have_v his_o favour_n and_o have_v get_v into_o his_o covenant_n and_o have_v get_v power_n in_o grace_n and_o have_v trade_v in_o religion_n and_o have_v wade_v far_o in_o mortification_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o have_v go_v many_o degree_n towards_o god_n kingdom_n if_o these_o man_n give_v way_n never_o so_o little_a may_v be_v dead_a if_o sin_n may_v get_v dominion_n over_o these_o how_o shall_v other_o quake_v and_o tremble_v and_o reason_n thus_o do_v david_n and_o peter_n fall_v how_o then_o shall_v i_o stand_v how_o careful_a shall_v i_o be_v david_n have_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o grace_n than_o i_o and_o be_v more_o mortify_v than_o i_o and_o have_v a_o better_a heart_n than_o i_o if_o he_o be_v so_o weak_a to_o overcome_v sin_n when_o he_o have_v give_v way_n to_o it_o if_o he_o can_v not_o preserve_v his_o affection_n from_o be_v deaden_v and_o if_o he_o can_v not_o preserve_v his_o soul_n from_o be_v a_o block_n in_o god_n service_n if_o he_o have_v so_o many_o advantage_n beyond_o i_o and_o yet_o give_v way_n to_o idleness_n and_o drowsiness_n be_v bear_v down_o in_o that_o fashion_n oh_o how_o shall_v i_o take_v heed_n then_o second_o if_o a_o child_n of_o god_n may_v be_v thus_o dead_a then_o let_v the_o best_a of_o god_n use_v 2_o saint_n and_o child_n that_o be_v now_o most_o zealous_a and_o lively_a take_v heed_n let_v they_o follow_v hard_o after_o the_o mark_n let_v they_o stand_v upon_o their_o guard_n let_v they_o fight_v against_o idleness_n and_o drowsiness_n of_o spirit_n let_v they_o not_o be_v carnal_o confident_a to_o trust_v in_o their_o own_o heart_n take_v heed_n thou_o know_v not_o how_o thy_o heavenly_a father_n may_v deal_v with_o thou_o for_o this_o be_v certain_a no_o child_n of_o god_n can_v get_v up_o again_o though_o he_o have_v the_o most_o grace_n that_o ever_o man_n have_v beside_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n if_o he_o give_v way_n to_o sin_n except_o the_o lord_n help_v he_o we_o be_v like_a to_o a_o little_a babe_n if_o it_o fall_v there_o it_o lie_v till_o the_o parent_n help_v it_o up_o so_o when_o a_o child_n of_o god_n fall_v there_o he_o lie_v in_o woeful_a distress_n all_o this_o while_n and_o can_v get_v up_o for_o his_o life_n and_o if_o he_o have_v a_o thousand_o soul_n and_o they_o be_v all_o to_o be_v damn_v he_o can_v not_o save_v one_o of_o they_o unless_o god_n assist_v he_o lam._n 5._o 21._o turn_v we_o o_o lord_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v turn_v therefore_o be_v thou_o never_o so_o full_a of_o life_n take_v heed_n despise_v not_o prophesy_v despise_v not_o preach_v despise_v not_o prayer_n despise_v not_o any_o ordinance_n of_o god_n despise_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n never_o grow_v secure_a if_o thou_o do_v woe_n unto_o thou_o may_v be_v god_n will_v help_v thou_o up_o again_o but_o who_o can_v tell_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v certain_a for_o nothing_o but_o for_o eternal_a life_n if_o a_o man_n take_v heed_n and_o stand_v upon_o his_o watch_n he_o may_v the_o better_o build_v upon_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o fall_v pro._n 28._o 4._o therefore_o take_v heed_n that_o you_o pass_v the_o time_n of_o your_o so_o journ_v here_o in_o fear_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 17._o and_o have_v these_o promise_n let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o as_o who_o shall_v say_v let_v we_o labour_n to_o have_v this_o holy_a fear_n in_o our_o heart_n ever_o to_o consider_v how_o weak_a and_o impotent_a we_o be_v if_o we_o grow_v drowsy_a and_o careless_a at_o any_o time_n we_o give_v advantage_n to_o the_o devil_n we_o let_v he_o in_o and_o god_n know_v when_o we_o shall_v get_v he_o out_o again_o therefore_o let_v this_o work_n fear_n and_o tremble_a three_o this_o may_v be_v for_o comfort_n to_o those_o people_n of_o god_n that_o have_v use_v 3_o be_v foolish_a and_o have_v deceive_v their_o own_o soul_n and_o have_v give_v way_n to_o satan_n and_o let_v in_o this_o cruel_a and_o damn_a enemy_n that_o have_v do_v a_o world_n of_o mischief_n that_o they_o be_v now_o come_v to_o despair_v almost_o they_o be_v afraid_a they_o shall_v never_o get_v up_o again_o never_o be_v any_o of_o god_n servant_n so_o dead_a and_o dull_a as_o i_o be_o god_n child_n can_v never_o be_v thus_o i_o say_v be_v there_o such_o a_o one_o among_o you_o let_v this_o doctrine_n be_v a_o thread_n let_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o help_v he_o up_o again_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v all_o thing_n be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n rom._n 15._o 4._o so_o these_o scripture_n that_o speak_v of_o the_o fall_v of_o god_n saint_n be_v write_v for_o such_o people_n learning_n that_o they_o may_v take_v comfort_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v altogether_o
they_o let_v into_o their_o soul_n they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o have_v lose_v till_o god_n give_v they_o a_o heart_n to_o cast_v up_o their_o account_n and_o then_o they_o may_v see_v that_o they_o have_v lose_v almost_o all_o that_o they_o have_v who_o know_v what_o god_n may_v do_v it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n you_o see_v a_o child_n of_o god_n may_v not_o only_o fall_v into_o foul_a and_o fearful_a sin_n but_o he_o may_v lie_v in_o they_o then_o three_o to_o go_v further_o when_o a_o child_n of_o god_n be_v come_v hither_o than_o you_o sin_n 3._o a_o child_n of_o god_n may_v be_v long_o in_o sin_n will_v say_v certain_o this_o man_n must_v rise_v up_o again_o quick_o grace_n will_v not_o let_v he_o lie_v dead_a it_o be_v true_a god_n will_v not_o for_o ever_o let_v he_o lie_v dead_a but_o for_o how_o long_o he_o shall_v lie_v dead_a no_o man_n nor_o angel_n can_v tâ—ll_v as_o the_o church_n speak_v concern_v her_o misery_n there_o be_v never_o a_o prophet_n never_o a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n all_o be_v go_v to_o wrack_n and_o there_o be_v none_o among_o we_o can_v tell_v we_o how_o long_o psal_n 74._o 9_o so_o when_o a_o man_n have_v fall_v into_o sin_n and_o have_v pull_v distemper_n into_o his_o soul_n there_o be_v none_o among_o we_o can_v tell_v we_o how_o long_o it_o be_v true_a peter_n get_v up_o again_o within_o a_o few_o hour_n but_o david_n get_v not_o up_o again_o till_o after_o ten_o month_n and_o may_v be_v another_o not_o till_o after_o ten_o year_n may_v be_v twenty_o forty_o nay_o who_o can_v tell_v how_o long_o grace_n be_v free_a therefore_o no_o man_n can_v prescribe_v any_o time_n the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v and_o how_o long_o it_o list_v and_o how_o long_o it_o will_v reas_n john_n 3_o reason_n of_o the_o point_n 1._o reas_n be_v ere_o it_o blow_v again_o who_o know_v the_o reason_n of_o thâ—_n first_o in_o regard_n of_o satan_n he_o fight_v most_o of_o all_o against_o the_o child_n of_o god_n his_o finger_n itch_n to_o be_v at_o they_o and_o at_o they_o most_o his_o great_a spite_n be_v against_o they_o the_o very_a bowel_n of_o the_o enmity_n be_v between_o he_o and_o they_o the_o child_n of_o god_n come_v to_o take_v his_o place_n that_o he_o once_o have_v in_o heaven_n the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v set_v up_o against_o satan_n as_o david_n be_v put_v in_o the_o room_n of_o saul_n therefore_o i_o say_v all_o the_o strength_n of_o hell_n be_v still_o a_o work_n against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o from_o that_o very_a moment_n that_o the_o woman_n be_v deliver_v of_o a_o 13._o rev._n 12._o 13._o man_n child_n he_o seek_v to_o destroy_v it_o simon_n simon_n say_v christ_n satan_n desire_v to_o winnow_v thou_o etc._n etc._n lukâ—_n 22_o 31._o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n and_o his_o temptation_n be_v welcome_a enough_o with_o any_o body_n but_o the_o child_n of_o god_n none_o resist_v his_o dominion_n but_o they_o he_o be_v the_o gaoler_n and_o have_v all_o the_o world_n in_o close_a prison_n but_o only_o they_o they_o be_v the_o only_a one_o that_o have_v break_v loose_a that_o have_v get_v away_o out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n therefore_o all_o his_o malice_n and_o all_o the_o gate_n of_o heâ—l_n they_o be_v up_o to_o send_v hue_n and_o cry_n after_o they_o to_o hook_v they_o in_o again_o if_o they_o can_v he_o be_v â—ust_z like_o a_o pirate_n a_o pirate_n will_v rather_o set_v upon_o one_o rich_a ship_n then_o upon_o a_o thousand_o beggarly_a bark_n because_o there_o he_o may_v have_v a_o rich_a prize_n so_o the_o devil_n know_v he_o can_v advantage_v his_o kingdom_n if_o but_o onâ—_n fall_v that_o be_v a_o saint_n more_o than_o by_o the_o fall_v and_o the_o notoriouseâ—t_n fall_v of_o million_o of_o other_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n that_o a_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v grow_v remiss_a and_o careless_a at_o any_o time_n that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o mischief_n for_o it_o be_v all_o the_o devil_n business_n he_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v but_o do_v mischief_n to_o be_v busy_a to_o get_v a_o child_n of_o god_n down_o and_o if_o he_o have_v he_o down_o to_o hold_v he_o down_o if_o he_o can_v second_o another_o reason_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n themselves_o reas_n 2._o reas_n they_o carry_v flesh_n about_o they_o as_o well_o as_o other_o man_n they_o have_v a_o traitor_n in_o their_o own_o bosom_n that_o liâ—s_v in_o scout_n every_o moment_n to_o work_v they_o woe_n as_o paul_n say_v i_o find_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 7._o 23._o though_o a_o child_n of_o god_n have_v wound_v all_o his_o lust_n nay_o though_o he_o have_v give_v they_o their_o death_n wound_n yet_o there_o be_v never_o a_o one_o but_o may_v revive_v and_o make_v head_n again_o if_o he_o take_v not_o heed_n and_o that_o in_o a_o woeful_a degree_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v of_o the_o chaldaean_n jer._n 37._o i_o quote_v it_o only_o for_o a_o similitude_n ver_fw-la 10._o though_o you_o have_v smite_v all_o the_o whole_a army_n of_o the_o chaldaean_n yet_o they_o shall_v come_v and_o fire_n the_o city_n when_o judah_n have_v provoke_v god_n though_o they_o have_v wound_v all_o the_o chaldaean_n yet_o those_o wound_a man_n shall_v come_v and_o fire_v the_o city_n so_o let_v a_o man_n take_v heed_n he_o do_v not_o give_v way_n to_o sin_n for_o though_o his_o lust_n be_v mortify_v and_o he_o have_v give_v they_o their_o death_n wound_n yet_o these_o wound_a chaldaean_n may_v come_v and_o fire_v all_o his_o soul_n if_o he_o take_v not_o heed_n three_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n himself_o god_n be_v please_v to_o try_v his_o people_n to_o reas_n 3._o reas_n withdraw_v himself_o now_o and_o then_o from_o they_o to_o leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o and_o the_o grace_n they_o have_v receive_v to_o let_v they_o alone_o with_o that_o and_o when_o he_o do_v thus_o no_o wonder_n though_o they_o fall_v for_o every_o man_n have_v some_o vileness_n and_o rottenness_n in_o his_o heart_n the_o whole_v simple_a heart_n in_o the_o world_n have_v a_o deal_n of_o rottenness_n in_o it_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n do_v sometimes_o leave_v his_o child_n to_o themselves_o as_o he_o do_v hezekiah_n in_o the_o business_n of_o the_o ambassador_n 2_o chro._n 32._o 31._o as_o the_o church_n say_v cant._n 5_o 6._o my_o belove_a have_v withdraw_v himself_o the_o love_a mother_n may_v sometime_o let_v their_o little_a child_n go_v alone_o though_o they_o know_v he_o will_v fall_v they_o provide_v may_v be_v a_o rouler_n about_o his_o head_n that_o whither_o they_o fall_v backward_o or_o forward_o or_o any_o way_n they_o may_v not_o break_v their_o skull_n and_o do_v themselves_o a_o mischief_n to_o undo_v themselves_o but_o when_o they_o have_v do_v thus_o they_o will_v sometime_o leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o to_o go_v though_o they_o know_v they_o will_v fall_v so_o the_o lord_n do_v put_v a_o rouler_n upon_o his_o people_n that_o when_o they_o fall_v they_o may_v not_o fall_v total_o and_o final_o as_o the_o wicked_a man_n do_v they_o shall_v never_o strike_v into_o a_o wicked_a course_n as_o the_o ungodly_a of_o the_o earth_n do_v that_o he_o take_v order_n for_o but_o he_o do_v many_o time_n leave_v they_o not_o out_o of_o any_o ill_a will_n to_o they_o but_o he_o leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o though_o he_o know_v they_o will_v fall_v and_o that_o for_o divers_a reason_n first_o that_o they_o may_v be_v pattern_n to_o other_o of_o god_n people_n that_o if_o they_o shall_v fall_v as_o they_o may_v do_v when_o they_o be_v down_o they_o may_v have_v wherewithal_o to_o get_v up_o again_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n leave_v the_o eminent_a of_o his_o people_n to_o themselves_o to_o fall_v into_o lamentable_a miscarriage_n that_o they_o may_v help_v inferior_a people_n and_o they_o may_v have_v something_o to_o encourage_v they_o that_o god_n will_v recover_v they_o and_o relieve_v they_o again_o and_o that_o god_n will_v not_o cast_v they_o off_o for_o ever_o as_o paul_n show_v 1_o tim._n 1._o 16._o say_v he_o for_o this_o cause_n i_o obtain_v mercy_n that_o in_o i_o first_o jesus_n christ_n may_v show_v forth_o all_o long_a suffering_n for_o a_o pattern_n to_o they_o who_o shall_v hereafter_o believe_v as_o who_o shall_v say_v there_o may_v be_v a_o persecutor_n a_o blasphemer_n smite_v a_o vile_a wretch_n a_o fighter_n against_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n such_o a_o one_o may_v be_v smite_v and_o come_v to_o see_v his_o damn_a estate_n a_o thousand_o to_o one_o but_o this_o man_n will_v be_v overwhelm_v and_o drown_v in_o despair_n
that_o grace_n will_v not_o suffer_v any_o man_n that_o be_v of_o god_n to_o fall_v total_o away_o as_o not_o final_o for_o ever_o so_o not_o total_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v altogether_o without_o grace_n from_o that_o moment_n he_o begin_v to_o have_v it_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o he_o that_o drink_v of_o this_o water_n shall_v never_o thirst_v etc._n etc._n joh._n 4._o 14._o that_o be_v he_o shall_v never_o thirst_v with_o total_a indigency_n again_o he_o shall_v never_o thirst_v with_o total_a want_n he_o shall_v ever_o have_v some_o grace_n and_o some_o of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o some_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o some_o of_o the_o love_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o some_o desire_n to_o his_o name_n and_o some_o hatred_n of_o sin_n though_o in_o a_o poor_a degree_n yet_o he_o shall_v have_v something_o of_o god_n in_o he_o there_o shall_v be_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n remain_v in_o he_o at_o all_o time_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 9_o my_o foot_n be_v almost_o go_v say_v david_n psal_n 73._o 2._o they_o be_v but_o almost_o go_v they_o be_v not_o quite_o go_v as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o church_n of_o philadelphia_n she_o have_v a_o little_a strength_n so_o let_v a_o child_n of_o god_n be_v at_o the_o low_a ebb_n yet_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o little_a water_n of_o life_n it_o shall_v 8._o rev._n 3._o 8._o not_o be_v quite_o exhaust_v though_o he_o fall_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v utter_o cast_v down_o for_o the_o lord_n will_v uphold_v he_o psal_n 37._o 24._o so_o that_o all_o this_o you_o may_v bold_o say_v for_o in_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o conditional_o god_n covenant_n but_o absolute_o for_o god_n will_v give_v thou_o strength_n and_o power_n and_o faith_n and_o direction_n and_o assistance_n he_o will_v not_o only_o give_v thou_o the_o thing_n but_o the_o condition_n also_o here_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v a_o believer_n and_o a_o new_a creature_n and_o if_o a_o man_n be_v once_o a_o new_a creature_n he_o shall_v never_o be_v a_o old_a creature_n again_o altogether_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v so_o which_o be_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n god_n will_v forgive_v their_o sin_n and_o remember_v they_o no_o more_o but_o now_o for_o particular_a passage_n for_o a_o man_n to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n can_v be_v proud_a and_o distempered_a but_o grace_n will_v heal_v he_o a_o man_n can_v have_v a_o hard_a heart_n but_o grace_n will_v soften_v it_o these_o be_v ill_a speech_n man_n know_v not_o what_o they_o say_v when_o they_o say_v thus_o for_o in_o particular_a passage_n the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v no_o promise_n but_o only_o upon_o condition_n that_o they_o stand_v upon_o their_o guard_n but_o to_o be_v defend_v from_o particular_a evil_n and_o to_o be_v save_v from_o particular_a distemper_n and_o horrible_a distemper_n without_o stand_v upon_o their_o guard_n and_o take_v heed_n and_o cleave_v unto_o god_n without_o carefulness_n and_o watchfulness_n and_o have_v a_o diligent_a eye_n to_o their_o way_n they_o have_v no_o promise_n for_o this_o as_o the_o prophet_n tell_v asa_n you_o know_v asa_n be_v a_o good_a man_n it_o seem_v he_o be_v of_o this_o mind_n grace_n will_v teach_v a_o man_n and_o so_o forth_o but_o see_v what_o the_o prophet_n tell_v he_o 2_o chron._n 15._o 2._o the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o while_o you_o be_v with_o he_o etc._n etc._n lie_n do_v not_o mean_a that_o the_o lord_n will_v forsake_v asa_n and_o all_o his_o people_n in_o regard_n of_o eternal_a life_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v eternal_a life_n that_o forsake_v he_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v altogether_o without_o grace_n but_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o particular_a passage_n of_o this_o or_o that_o sin_n or_o this_o or_o that_o danger_n this_o or_o that_o mischief_n either_o in_o soul_n or_o body_n say_v he_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o as_o long_o as_o you_o be_v with_o he_o and_o if_o you_o seek_v he_o he_o will_v be_v find_v of_o you_o but_o if_o you_o forsake_v he_o he_o will_v forsake_v you_o this_o be_v most_o certain_a it_o be_v true_a god_n do_v not_o do_v thus_o always_o but_o when_o he_o do_v not_o do_v thus_o it_o be_v more_o than_o we_o can_v expect_v for_o if_o we_o be_v careless_a and_o negligent_a we_o can_v look_v for_o nothing_o at_o god_n hand_n we_o may_v look_v up_o to_o he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o undo_v we_o and_o cast_v we_o off_o for_o ever_o but_o we_o can_v look_v that_o he_o shall_v free_v we_o from_o this_o sin_n or_o this_o distemper_n from_o this_o dulness_n and_o untowardness_n in_o go_v on_o we_o can_v look_v that_o god_n shall_v free_v we_o from_o these_o sin_n unless_o we_o draw_v near_o to_o he_o and_o cleave_v to_o he_o and_o keep_v by_o he_o if_o we_o forsake_v he_o he_o will_v forsake_v we_o as_o for_o instance_n suppose_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v now_o a_o true_a believer_n may_v comfortable_o look_v to_o have_v peace_n and_o comfort_n to_o have_v the_o promise_v seal_v to_o his_o soul_n and_o to_o have_v his_o faith_n strengthen_v and_o his_o spirit_n revive_v and_o his_o grace_n enlarge_v by_o the_o sacrament_n for_o there_o be_v promise_n make_v to_o he_o for_o this_o purpose_n but_o how_o be_v they_o make_v not_o simple_o and_o absolute_o that_o howsoever_o he_o come_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o but_o let_v he_o prepare_v himself_o for_o the_o sacrament_n let_v he_o examine_v himself_o let_v he_o whet_v his_o heart_n and_o be_v sensible_a of_o his_o want_n and_o necessity_n let_v he_o be_v earnest_n with_o god_n to_o be_v with_o he_o in_o his_o ordinance_n but_o if_o a_o man_n do_v neglect_v this_o when_o he_o have_v be_v at_o the_o sacrament_n he_o shall_v noâ—_n have_v peace_n and_o comfort_n nor_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n seal_v to_o he_o but_o he_o shall_v be_v more_o doubt_v than_o he_o be_v before_o and_o more_o with_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n in_o his_o soul_n and_o shall_v have_v more_o distemper_n and_o overwhelming_n then_o he_o have_v former_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 31._o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n we_o must_v judge_v ourselves_o and_o then_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n will_v bless_v we_o we_o shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v salvation_n to_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v to_o our_o own_o peace_n and_o comfort_n and_o glory_n and_o to_o our_o increase_n in_o grace_n but_o if_o we_o do_v not_o judge_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v be_v judge_v of_o the_o lord_n here_o be_v a_o condition_n so_o for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n we_o have_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n among_o we_o up_o and_o down_o we_o hear_v it_o day_n after_o day_n line_n upon_o line_n precept_n upon_o precept_n this_o be_v very_o good_a there_o be_v a_o promise_n for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o grow_v up_o in_o knowledge_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v thrive_v under_o these_o bless_a ordinance_n and_o be_v strengthen_v by_o they_o for_o temptation_n misery_n and_o woeful_a time_n they_o shall_v be_v well_o store_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o knowledge_n and_o experience_n it_o be_v true_a if_o you_o be_v careful_a while_o you_o have_v the_o word_n and_o receive_v it_o with_o thankfulness_n and_o good_a affection_n and_o stir_v up_o yourselves_o to_o prize_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o stir_v up_o in_o yourselves_o a_o eager_a and_o earnest_a hunger_n and_o thirst_v after_o it_o and_o will_v not_o suffer_v in_o your_o soul_n awkness_n and_o untowardness_n and_o formality_n to_o creep_v upon_o you_o but_o if_o you_o hear_v god_n word_n and_o do_v not_o apply_v it_o aright_o god_n know_v what_o woeful_a misery_n you_o may_v fall_v into_o if_o you_o look_v not_o to_o these_o reas_n why_o god_n people_n be_v to_o stand_v upon_o their_o guard_n 1_o reas_n thing_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n the_o lord_n look_v his_o people_n shall_v stand_v upon_o their_o guard_n the_o first_o reason_n be_v because_o grace_v look_n for_o this_o it_o be_v true_a god_n covenant_n be_v everlasting_a but_o for_o particular_n grace_n must_v be_v stir_v up_o if_o thou_o have_v any_o faith_n thou_o must_v provoke_v thy_o faith_n if_o thou_o have_v any_o promise_n belong_v to_o thou_o thou_o must_v make_v use_n of_o that_o promise_n if_o thou_o have_v any_o fear_n of_o god_n thou_o muâ—â—â—ook_v to_o cherish_v it_o and_o nourish_v it_o and_o look_v that_o it_o do_v not_o die_v and_o decay_v for_o grace_n be_v of_o that_o nature_n it_o must_v be_v stir_v up_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 6._o as_o it_o be_v â—ith_o a_o bowleâ—_n though_o the_o bowl_n be_v make_v never_o so_o right_a and_o fit_a to_o run_v
very_a thought_n of_o it_o dull_v he_o it_o be_v like_o a_o stone_n upon_o his_o heart_n now_o let_v a_o man_n sin_n against_o grace_n and_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o god_n gracious_a deal_n let_v a_o man_n sin_n against_o these_o it_o do_v put_v a_o man_n to_o a_o most_o hard_a task_n to_o go_v through_o to_o go_v and_o humble_a himself_o before_o almighty_a god_n and_o the_o soul_n shall_v find_v a_o world_n of_o conflict_n that_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o come_v to_o it_o loath_a to_o deal_v about_o this_o bitter_a business_n to_o go_v about_o to_o renew_v his_o repentance_n with_o bitter_a remorse_n for_o his_o sin_n it_o be_v like_o a_o desperate_a debtor_n that_o have_v run_v himself_o over_o head_n and_o ear_n in_o debt_n the_o very_a thought_n of_o come_v to_o a_o reckon_n be_v death_n to_o he_o he_o can_v abide_v to_o think_v of_o it_o it_o be_v like_o a_o boy_n that_o have_v make_v false_a latin_a if_o his_o master_n shall_v call_v he_o to_o construe_v and_o pierce_v it_o and_o give_v a_o rule_n for_o every_o word_n he_o know_v it_o be_v not_o according_a to_o rule_v he_o have_v not_o look_v after_o rule_n and_o every_o thing_n be_v false_a now_o he_o can_v abide_v to_o come_v to_o construe_v and_o pierce_v it_o so_o when_o a_o man_n have_v provoke_v god_n by_o his_o sin_n and_o have_v break_v his_o covenant_n and_o slight_v his_o ordinance_n when_o god_n call_v he_o to_o construe_v and_o pierce_v what_o do_v you_o make_v of_o such_o a_o action_n and_o such_o a_o word_n and_o such_o a_o thought_n the_o heart_n be_v even_o afraid_a of_o these_o thing_n as_o a_o dog_n be_v of_o a_o whip_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a task_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o this_o as_o david_n when_o he_o have_v yield_v to_o his_o security_n and_o idleness_n and_o unwatchfulness_n and_o so_o have_v give_v way_n to_o satan_n you_o may_v see_v what_o a_o hard_a task_n he_o bring_v upon_o his_o soul_n and_o how_o his_o soul_n be_v ever_o afraid_a to_o go_v about_o humiliation_n how_o many_o frown_a look_n do_v a_o man_n cast_v upon_o the_o pike_n he_o must_v go_v through_o if_o he_o mean_v to_o obtain_v mercy_n it_o even_o dead_v he_o as_o a_o dagger_n at_o his_o heart_n david_n be_v loath_a to_o come_v to_o this_o to_o come_v to_o a_o reckon_n to_o come_v to_o be_v humble_v when_o bathsheba_n send_v he_o word_n that_o she_o be_v with_o child_n than_o god_n call_v he_o to_o a_o reckon_n to_o be_v humble_v god_n tell_v he_o to_o his_o face_n it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o be_v humble_v and_o ashamed_a god_n have_v be_v lay_v rod_n in_o brine_n for_o thou_o and_o to_o bring_v thou_o upon_o the_o stage_n and_o to_o make_v thou_o odious_a and_o vile_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o come_v to_o a_o reckon_n he_o shun_v it_o and_o shut_v his_o eye_n from_o see_v it_o he_o devise_v trick_n to_o send_v vriah_n home_o to_o his_o wife_n and_o when_o this_o will_v not_o be_v but_o vriah_n carry_v himself_o constant_o with_o feel_v of_o the_o case_n of_o the_o church_n that_o then_o lay_v in_o the_o field_n against_o their_o enemy_n this_o can_v not_o but_o call_v for_o humble_v yet_o he_o shun_v it_o still_o and_o instead_o of_o humble_v himself_o he_o go_v further_o into_o the_o brier_n and_o make_v vriah_n drink_v think_v than_o he_o will_v go_v home_o it_o be_v impossible_a but_o he_o shall_v see_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o all_o this_o that_o he_o give_v he_o a_o warning_n to_o down_o on_o his_o knee_n but_o he_o shun_v it_o again_o and_o instead_o of_o humble_v himself_o he_o devise_v the_o death_n of_o vriah_n and_o when_o nâ—â—s_n câ—me_v vriah_n be_v dead_a which_o one_o will_v think_v shall_v have_v be_v as_o a_o ha_o 〈…〉_o r_o to_o have_v knock_v he_o down_o he_o put_v this_o off_o the_o sword_n kill_v one_o as_o well_o as_o another_o and_o till_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o set_v it_o on_o he_o can_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o humble_v himself_o thus_o it_o be_v sin_n put_v a_o hard_a task_n upon_o a_o man_n a_o man_n may_v easy_o slip_v into_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o merry_a way_n unto_o it_o but_o when_o a_o man_n be_v once_o in_o he_o can_v get_v out_o again_o without_o tear_v and_o rend_v and_o abase_v and_o cast_v himself_o down_o before_o god_n this_o be_v a_o hard_a task_n and_o the_o soul_n shall_v find_v abundance_n of_o reluctancy_n and_o the_o very_a thought_n of_o it_o dead_v the_o soul_n unless_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o more_o merciful_a a_o four_o reason_n why_o sin_n dead_v a_o man_n be_v because_o sin_n defile_v the_o conscience_n for_o sin_n be_v a_o dead_a work_n and_o it_o go_v into_o the_o conscience_n and_o defile_v it_o until_o it_o be_v purge_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n heb._n 9_o 14._o sin_n be_v a_o dead_a work_n and_o the_o wind_a sheet_n of_o it_o be_v the_o conscience_n present_o as_o soon_o as_o a_o man_n do_v iniquity_n this_o dead_a work_n run_v into_o the_o conscience_n and_o catch_v hold_v and_o this_o defile_v the_o conscience_n and_o put_v guilt_n into_o it_o and_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n more_o dead_v a_o man_n then_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n why_o because_o it_o knock_v a_o man_n finger_n off_o from_o that_o which_o shall_v enliven_v and_o quicken_v he_o it_o make_v he_o see_v that_o he_o do_v defile_v god_n promise_n if_o he_o meddle_v with_o they_o isa_n 38._o 16._o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v the_o thing_n by_o which_o man_n live_v now_o when_o the_o conscience_n be_v guilty_a it_o do_v even_o knock_v a_o man_n finger_n off_o from_o the_o promise_n it_o tell_v he_o this_o guilt_n must_v out_o first_o before_o he_o can_v apply_v the_o promise_n nay_o the_o very_a hear_n of_o the_o promise_n dead_v his_o heart_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o good_a people_n as_o long_o as_o they_o have_v not_o clear_a conscience_n rather_o call_v for_o sermon_n of_o judgement_n then_o of_o mercy_n and_o their_o conscience_n say_v the_o promise_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o i_o i_o know_v god_n be_v a_o holy_a god_n and_o his_o promise_n holy_a and_o it_o be_v no_o meddle_v with_o they_o without_o holiness_n therefore_o when_o a_o man_n give_v way_n to_o sin_n he_o must_v needs_o dead_a his_o heart_n because_o he_o defile_v his_o own_o conscience_n and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n that_o there_o be_v so_o much_o deadness_n up_o and_o down_o when_o there_o be_v hardly_o a_o clear_a conscience_n in_o the_o country_n nay_o good_a people_n how_o slight_o do_v they_o deal_v in_o this_o case_n and_o hinder_v their_o own_o life_n and_o quicken_a because_o they_o have_v not_o a_o care_n to_o come_v before_o god_n with_o a_o clear_a conscience_n the_o five_o reason_n be_v because_o sin_n do_v either_o utter_o destroy_v or_o mighty_o weaken_v all_o assurance_n of_o welcome_n with_o god_n and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n if_o it_o dead_a the_o heart_n for_o if_o a_o man_n can_v look_v for_o comfort_n and_o entertainment_n with_o god_n when_o he_o go_v to_o he_o it_o take_v man_n off_o from_o that_o willingness_n to_o come_v into_o god_n presence_n it_o make_v a_o man_n rich_a of_o god_n and_o of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o ordinance_n it_o make_v a_o man_n that_o he_o have_v no_o desire_n to_o pray_v almost_o nay_o sometime_o he_o have_v no_o heart_n at_o all_o nay_o sometime_o he_o total_o omit_v the_o duty_n he_o be_v so_o afraid_a he_o can_v go_v to_o god_n without_o carnal_a fear_n and_o misgivings_a and_o horror_n and_o this_o take_v the_o heart_n quite_o off_o for_o a_o time_n that_o he_o can_v pray_v at_o all_o it_o be_v like_o a_o child_n when_o he_o have_v commit_v some_o villainy_n that_o he_o know_v his_o father_n know_v he_o be_v shy_a of_o come_v into_o his_o father_n presence_n he_o be_v afraid_a to_o come_v where_o his_o father_n be_v he_o know_v be_v shall_v be_v chide_v and_o hear_v of_o his_o do_n so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v not_o thus_o with_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n for_o they_o can_v look_v god_n in_o the_o face_n but_o god_n own_o people_n when_o they_o sin_n against_o god_n it_o must_v needs_o take_v off_o that_o cheerful_a willingness_n to_o go_v before_o god_n that_o delight_n to_o be_v in_o his_o presence_n that_o comfort_n in_o prayer_n sin_n make_v it_o a_o irksome_a thing_n sin_n make_v a_o man_n to_o have_v little_a heart_n to_o deal_v with_o god_n for_o the_o heart_n do_v not_o love_n to_o be_v catch_v by_o god_n in_o satan_n company_n or_o of_o any_o lust_n as_o a_o servant_n can_v abide_v that_o his_o master_n shall_v take_v he_o in_o any_o villainy_n or_o unfaithfulnesse_n
it_o be_v not_o only_o to_o make_v he_o go_v but_o to_o quicken_v he_o up_o to_o go_v we_o be_v all_o dull_a and_o careless_a and_o blockish_a now_o motive_n serve_v to_o stir_v we_o up_o eccles_n 12._o the_o word_n of_o the_o wise_a be_v as_o goâ—ds_n to_o provoke_v and_o stir_v up_o people_n well_o then_o the_o first_o motive_n shall_v be_v this_o to_o consider_v the_o woeful_a ingredient_n motive_n 1._o motive_n of_o this_o sin_n of_o deadness_n the_o horrible_a sin_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o what_o a_o compound_n of_o spiritual_a disease_n be_v in_o this_o sin_n first_o there_o be_v a_o dulness_n and_o blockishness_n of_o mind_n dull_a and_o heavy_a to_o learn_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o jew_n act_n 28._o 27._o when_o a_o man_n have_v a_o unteachable_a mind_n though_o he_o be_v never_o so_o long_o under_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o can_v strike_v into_o his_o heart_n and_o enter_v into_o his_o understanding_n his_o mind_n can_v â—eel_v the_o weight_n of_o divine_a truth_n take_v outward_a truth_n of_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n a_o man_n may_v lead_v he_o up_o and_o down_o with_o these_o truth_n he_o feel_v weight_n in_o these_o but_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o have_v no_o understanding_n in_o that_o may_v be_v he_o can_v tell_v what_o the_o minister_n say_v and_o talk_v of_o it_o but_o for_o the_o weight_n of_o divine_a reason_n the_o mind_n be_v blockish_a to_o this_o man_n be_v like_a to_o a_o blockish_a scholar_n that_o have_v go_v seven_o year_n to_o school_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o beyond_o the_o primer_z so_o when_o a_o man_n shall_v sit_v so_o long_o under_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o it_o as_o if_o he_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o it_o he_o hear_v discourse_n of_o faith_n and_o can_v speak_v of_o it_o and_o talk_v of_o it_o of_o the_o letter_n of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o best_a believer_n and_o yet_o be_v as_o blockish_a to_o go_v about_o it_o as_o can_v be_v what_o a_o horrible_a thing_n be_v this_o that_o the_o truth_n shall_v come_v to_o a_o man_n mind_n and_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v dull_a to_o conceive_v it_o second_o another_o evil_n be_v awkness_n and_o averseness_n of_o heart_n listleseness_n to_o the_o way_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o christ_n say_v of_o the_o jew_n mat._n 15._o 8._o their_o heart_n can_v be_v pull_v to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a their_o heart_n be_v untoward_a and_o have_v no_o list_n or_o disposition_n that_o way_n even_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v go_v about_o a_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v no_o heart_n to_o so_o people_n go_v about_o prayer_n and_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n as_o if_o they_o have_v no_o heart_n to_o it_o they_o have_v no_o heart_n to_o prayer_n they_o have_v no_o heart_n to_o think_v sound_o of_o god_n and_o of_o their_o latter_a end_n they_o come_v to_o duty_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v a_o thousand_o mile_n off_o three_o there_o be_v senselesness_n of_o conscience_n it_o be_v not_o tender_a of_o little_a sin_n it_o feel_v they_o not_o at_o all_o and_o as_o for_o great_a sin_n it_o feel_v they_o but_o a_o little_a may_v be_v people_n conscience_n find_v fault_n with_o they_o from_o day_n to_o day_n for_o do_v what_o they_o do_v and_o tell_v they_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v it_o but_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o leave_v their_o sin_n it_o tell_v they_o thus_o and_o thus_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v but_o it_o have_v no_o power_n to_o make_v they_o do_v it_o may_v be_v it_o accuse_v they_o but_o they_o be_v never_o the_o better_a people_n conscience_n be_v dull_a and_o blunt_a and_o have_v no_o force_n at_o all_o four_o for_o coldness_n and_o lukewarmness_n of_o affection_n the_o affection_n of_o a_o man_n be_v not_o set_v upon_o god_n they_o pray_v without_o affection_n and_o hear_v without_o affection_n the_o doctrine_n of_o eternal_a life_n do_v not_o affect_v their_o heart_n hatred_n of_o evil_n be_v cold_a and_o love_n of_o god_n and_o goodness_n be_v cold_a as_o christ_n say_v the_o love_n of_o many_o shall_v wax_v cold_a and_o so_o their_o desire_n be_v cold_a and_o 24._o matth._n 24._o languish_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o we_o can_v find_v tear_n for_o other_o matter_n but_o not_o for_o our_o sin_n we_o can_v have_v our_o affection_n soon_o stir_v when_o ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o will_n be_v cross_v but_o god_n may_v be_v dishonour_v a_o thousand_o way_n and_o we_o never_o grieve_v or_o move_v at_o it_o so_o when_o we_o hear_v a_o fine_a story_n and_o carnal_a news_n this_o delight_n but_o when_o we_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o truth_n of_o god_n that_o concern_v our_o eternal_a well_o do_v we_o be_v not_o move_v or_o affect_v at_o all_o with_o that_o five_o another_o ingredient_n of_o this_o sin_n be_v the_o weakness_n and_o faintness_n of_o endeavour_n if_o people_n have_v any_o endeavour_n any_o kind_n of_o put_v themselves_o forth_o to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a it_o be_v with_o faintness_n as_o if_o they_o care_v not_o whither_o they_o go_v about_o it_o yea_o or_o no_o as_o solomon_n say_v prov._n 13._o 4._o people_n desire_v mercy_n and_o pardon_n and_o will_v have_v hope_n and_o salvation_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o will_v not_o be_v at_o the_o cost_n and_o charge_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v at_o for_o these_o thing_n this_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o deadness_n of_o our_o heart_n last_o that_o same_o dulness_n and_o drowsiness_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n though_o man_n be_v careful_a enough_o of_o outward_a thing_n yet_o how_o careless_a be_v they_o of_o their_o soul_n be_v our_o heart_n break_v and_o contrite_a under_o these_o thing_n we_o shall_v be_v soon_o quicken_v as_o the_o lord_n say_v isa_n 57_o 15._o i_o reuâ—ve_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o contrite_a one_o so_o god_n will_v revive_v we_o if_o we_o be_v sensible_a of_o these_o distemper_n of_o we_o if_o we_o will_v humble_v ourselves_o before_o god_n and_o plead_v to_o he_o for_o help_v he_o will_v help_v we_o but_o when_o we_o do_v not_o lay_v these_o distemper_n to_o heart_n and_o seek_v out_o to_o god_n for_o redress_n no_o marvel_n though_o we_o be_v dead_a and_o dull_a still_o well_o then_o be_v it_o so_o that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o horrible_a ingredient_n in_o this_o sin_n of_o deadness_n then_o how_o shall_v we_o labour_v to_o fling_v it_o away_o and_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o be_v quicken_v the_o apostle_n be_v to_o dissuade_v from_o follow_v the_o will_n of_o the_o gentile_n he_o use_v this_o very_a argument_n the_o abundance_n of_o the_o vile_a ingredient_n that_o be_v in_o the_o will_n of_o the_o gentile_n 1_o pet._n 43._o so_o you_o may_v see_v how_o the_o wise_a man_n dissuade_v prov._n 26._o 25._o when_o he_o speak_v fair_a believe_v he_o not_o for_o there_o be_v seven_o abomination_n in_o his_o heart_n so_o let_v we_o think_v there_o be_v seven_o abomination_n yea_o seventy_o time_n seven_o abomination_n in_o this_o sin_n of_o deadness_n therefore_o let_v we_o look_v out_o that_o god_n may_v help_v we_o and_o quicken_v we_o and_o revive_v we_o in_o all_o our_o way_n the_o second_o motive_n be_v to_o consider_v that_o as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v dead_a we_o can_v motive_n 2._o motive_n pray_v psal_n 80._o 18._o lord_n quicken_v we_o and_o we_o will_v call_v upon_o thy_o name_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v lord_n we_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o pray_v and_o call_v upon_o thy_o name_n except_o thou_o quicken_v we_o therefore_o quicken_v we_o that_o we_o may_v call_v upon_o thou_o so_o minister_n can_v preach_v unless_o they_o be_v quicken_v as_o dr._n ames_n tell_v a_o story_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n of_o france_n there_o be_v such_o cold_a preach_v that_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o town_n to_o sâ—t_v under_o a_o powerful_a ministry_n therefore_o we_o can_v preach_v if_o we_o be_v dead_a the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n preach_v without_o authority_n and_o life_n they_o be_v dead_a and_o therefore_o have_v no_o authority_n in_o their_o preach_n but_o christ_n preach_v with_o authority_n if_o we_o be_v quicken_v we_o shall_v be_v the_o better_a able_a to_o preach_v so_o again_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o hear_v unless_o you_o be_v quicken_v a_o dead_a heart_n may_v hear_v a_o thousand_o sermon_n but_o what_o do_v it_o work_v upon_o they_o even_o as_o good_a as_o nothing_o if_o paul_n or_o apollo_n or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v to_o we_o unless_o god_n quicken_v we_o all_o be_v nothing_o nay_o christ_n tell_v we_o that_o his_o own_o ministry_n and_o john_n ministry_n there_o be_v not_o two_o such_o in_o all_o the_o world_n again_o yet_o
the_o strength_n of_o the_o arm_n will_v take_v away_o that_o though_o the_o bias_n be_v never_o so_o strong_a as_o long_o as_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o arm_n last_v the_o bias_n go_v according_a to_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o arm_n when_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o arm_n be_v go_v than_o the_o bias_n begin_v to_o sway_v it_o so_o if_o a_o man_n have_v strength_n it_o will_v swallow_v up_o the_o bias_n of_o temptation_n but_o when_o a_o man_n have_v no_o strength_n than_o the_o bias_n of_o temptation_n carry_v he_o away_o than_o the_o world_n bow_v he_o than_o pleasure_n and_o his_o natural_a inclination_n sway_v he_o this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n whereas_o if_o a_o man_n have_v strength_n he_o may_v resist_v temptation_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 58._o be_v steadfast_a and_o unmoveable_a abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v if_o you_o be_v strong_a you_o will_v be_v unmoveable_a and_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o world_n can_v not_o withdraw_v you_o from_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o temptation_n you_o will_v abound_v in_o good_a thing_n what_o infinite_a need_n have_v we_o to_o resist_v temptation_n none_o of_o we_o can_v arrive_v at_o heaven_n unless_o we_o be_v able_a to_o go_v through_o thick_a and_o thin_a and_o a_o world_n of_o temptation_n bless_v be_v the_o man_n that_o endure_v temptation_n he_o shall_v have_v enough_o of_o they_o and_o happy_a be_v the_o man_n that_o can_v endure_v they_o and_o overcome_v they_o if_o we_o be_v not_o strong_a if_o we_o have_v not_o this_o spiritual_a might_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o we_o if_o we_o have_v not_o strong_a love_n to_o the_o truth_n we_o shall_v be_v hook_v away_o from_o it_o if_o we_o have_v not_o strong_a love_n to_o obedience_n we_o shall_v be_v disobedient_a if_o we_o have_v not_o strong_a love_n to_o the_o way_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v be_v pull_v away_o from_o they_o by_o force_n of_o temptation_n four_o without_o strength_n if_o we_o shall_v chance_v to_o fall_v we_o can_v get_v 2._o 4._o reas_n james_n 3._o 2._o up_o again_o what_o man_n be_v there_o that_o fall_v not_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o how_o often_o do_v the_o godly_a man_n fall_v into_o sin_n through_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n and_o ignorance_n and_o sometime_o in_o a_o worse_a manner_n now_o if_o he_o have_v spiritual_a strength_n in_o he_o than_o he_o may_v rise_v up_o again_o if_o he_o have_v a_o strong_a relation_n to_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o can_v be_v break_v than_o he_o may_v get_v up_o again_o as_o the_o body_n if_o it_o have_v abundance_n of_o sore_n and_o blain_n and_o divers_a disease_n and_o distemper_n upon_o it_o yet_o as_o long_o as_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n last_v it_o may_v work_v they_o out_o again_o if_o you_o give_v this_o man_n physic_n as_o long_o as_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n last_v physic_n may_v do_v he_o good_a but_o if_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n be_v go_v the_o disease_n will_v overcome_v he_o it_o will_v be_v his_o death_n so_o it_o be_v with_o a_o christian_a as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v any_o spiritual_a strength_n in_o he_o it_o will_v work_v out_o corruption_n if_o a_o man_n have_v strong_a relation_n to_o god_n strong_a interest_n in_o christ_n strong_a apprehension_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n way_n strong_a fear_n of_o god_n and_o a_o strong_a judgement_n these_o will_v work_v out_o any_o sin_n and_o corruption_n but_o if_o he_o have_v not_o these_o he_o can_v never_o get_v up_o again_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 12._o 12_o 13._o lift_v up_o the_o hand_n that_o hang_v down_o and_o the_o feeble_a knee_n and_o make_v strait_a path_n for_o your_o foot_n etc._n etc._n as_o who_o shall_v say_v if_o you_o will_v strengthen_v your_o feeble_a knee_n then_o though_o they_o be_v lame_a they_o will_v rather_o be_v heal_v then_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n but_o if_o you_o let_v your_o feeble_a knee_n be_v weak_a still_o then_o if_o you_o have_v any_o lameness_n or_o any_o distemper_n you_o will_v be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n but_o if_o you_o strengthen_v your_o feeble_a knee_n when_o you_o have_v be_v lame_a and_o have_v any_o distemper_n you_o will_v rather_o be_v heal_v then_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n you_o shall_v see_v when_o israel_n be_v without_o the_o true_a god_n and_o be_v distemper_v they_o be_v idolator_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n be_v grow_v upon_o they_o now_o when_o god_n will_v have_v asa_n purge_v out_o these_o abuse_n see_v how_o he_o call_v upon_o he_o 2_o chron._n 15._o 7._o be_v strong_a etc._n etc._n now_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v we_o may_v see_v asa_n do_v strengthen_v himself_o and_o reform_v all_o the_o abuse_n and_o set_v up_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o go_v on_o admirable_o in_o that_o work_n now_o he_o have_v get_v strength_n last_o if_o we_o have_v not_o strength_n we_o can_v never_o do_v any_o thing_n god_n bid_v we_o reas_n 5._o reas_n with_o ease_n but_o if_o we_o have_v strength_n we_o may_v not_o only_o do_v what_o god_n bid_v we_o but_o do_v it_o with_o ease_n as_o when_o a_o man_n have_v a_o strong_a memory_n he_o can_v get_v two_o or_o three_o leaf_n by_o heart_n with_o ease_n he_o have_v it_o present_o another_o that_o have_v a_o weak_a memory_n will_v be_v cunning_a and_o con_v it_o i_o know_v not_o how_o long_o and_o as_o fast_o as_o he_o remember_v one_o thing_n he_o forget_v another_o he_o have_v much_o ado_n to_o get_v it_o so_o if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o strong_a judgement_n and_o understanding_n though_o he_o meet_v with_o a_o hard_a word_n or_o passage_n he_o will_v understand_v it_o and_o pick_v out_o the_o meaning_n whereas_o one_o of_o a_o weak_a understanding_n may_v be_v study_v all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n and_o yet_o never_o apprehend_v it_o so_o when_o a_o man_n have_v get_v spiritual_a strength_n he_o can_v do_v what_o god_n bid_v he_o do_v and_o leave_v what_o god_n bid_v he_o leave_v with_o ease_n he_o may_v pray_v and_o humble_a and_o deny_v himself_o with_o ease_n and_o lay_v those_o lust_n aside_o which_o before_o he_o have_v as_o live_v have_v part_v with_o his_o blood_n as_o part_v with_o they_o when_o a_o man_n be_v strong_a in_o his_o love_n to_o god_n and_o strong_a in_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o mercy_n he_o can_v do_v these_o thing_n with_o ease_n my_o yoke_n be_v easy_a say_v christ_n and_o my_o burden_n be_v 30._o matth._n 11._o 30._o light_a whereas_o to_o a_o natural_a man_n it_o be_v the_o heavy_a yoke_n and_o burden_n in_o the_o world_n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v tie_v to_o abstain_v from_o all_o vanity_n from_o all_o vile_a passion_n and_o inordinate_a affection_n from_o all_o sinful_a pleasure_n and_o covetous_a desire_n it_o be_v a_o burden_n intolerable_a for_o a_o natural_a man_n it_o be_v because_o of_o his_o weakness_n but_o now_o a_o gracious_a heart_n that_o have_v get_v spiritual_a strength_n can_v do_v it_o and_o do_v it_o with_o ease_n the_o first_o use_n be_v to_o condemn_v those_o that_o have_v no_o strength_n at_o all_o that_o be_v use_v 1_o not_o capable_a of_o this_o exhortation_n we_o can_v say_v strengthen_v the_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o you_o because_o they_o have_v no_o good_a thing_n in_o they_o at_o all_o they_o have_v nothing_o of_o save_v grace_n and_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o life_n wrought_v in_o themâ—_n they_o have_v nothing_o but_o the_o common_a grace_n that_o may_v be_v in_o a_o reprobate_n as_o paul_n say_v rom._n 8._o 7._o of_o the_o carnal_a mind_n it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v it_o can_v be_v subject_a there_o be_v no_o strength_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v strength_n enough_o but_o it_o be_v let_v out_o upon_o the_o world_n may_v be_v they_o have_v strong_a part_n and_o gift_n but_o there_o be_v no_o strength_n to_o this_o duty_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v it_o as_o christ_n say_v of_o the_o corrupt_a 18._o matth._n 7._o 18._o tree_n it_o can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n it_o have_v as_o much_o strength_n to_o suck_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o bud_n and_o blossom_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o as_o much_o fruit_n as_o a_o good_a tree_n but_o it_o can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n so_o a_o natural_a man_n think_v as_o much_o and_o speak_v as_o much_o and_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_z sleeps_z as_o much_o as_o a_o godly_a man_n do_v and_o go_v about_o the_o business_n of_o his_o call_n and_o heart_n the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v
be_v and_o pray_v as_o often_o as_o a_o godly_a man_n do_v but_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o good_a end_n to_o do_v they_o well_o he_o have_v no_o strength_n at_o all_o as_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n how_o can_v you_o escape_v the_o wrath_n to_o come_v they_o have_v great_a part_n and_o strength_n in_o other_o matter_n but_o to_o escape_v hell_n and_o shun_v the_o wrath_n to_o come_v they_o have_v no_o strength_n to_o do_v that_o they_o be_v as_o weak_a as_o water_v there_o what_o a_o woeful_a thing_n be_v this_o when_o a_o man_n have_v no_o strength_n to_o overcome_v his_o sin_n and_o deny_v himself_o when_o man_n have_v eye_n full_a of_o adultery_n and_o can_v cease_v from_o sin_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 14._o this_o be_v a_o miserable_a condition_n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v in_o second_o this_o may_v condemn_v those_o that_o though_o they_o have_v some_o good_a thing_n in_o they_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o strengthen_v they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o strain_n of_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n that_o let_v their_o grace_n die_v and_o decay_n and_o go_v down_o the_o wind_n and_o perish_v and_o consume_v they_o suffer_v a_o consumption_n in_o their_o grace_n rather_o than_o watch_v and_o strengthen_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o they_o what_o a_o lamentable_a thing_n be_v this_o though_o our_o faith_n be_v never_o so_o weak_a we_o be_v hardly_o able_a to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o one_o promise_n and_o when_o we_o study_v to_o find_v sign_n of_o conversion_n in_o we_o we_o can_v hardly_o find_v any_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o people_n will_v not_o strengthen_v their_o faith_n and_o other_o grace_n let_v we_o not_o deceive_v ourselves_o if_o we_o be_v christian_n let_v we_o show_v it_o by_o the_o strength_n that_o be_v in_o we_o for_o if_o we_o be_v true_a christian_n we_o must_v be_v able_a christian_n to_o do_v all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n able_a to_o fight_v against_o our_o corruption_n able_a to_o do_v good_a duty_n able_a to_o obey_v the_o gospel_n he_o have_v the_o least_o strength_n of_o true_a save_a grace_n be_v able_a to_o be_v upright_o in_o all_o his_o way_n he_o be_v able_a to_o observe_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n in_o some_o measure_n he_o be_v able_a to_o carry_v himself_o upright_o against_o every_o evil_a way_n in_o one_o word_n he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o some_o measure_n he_o that_o have_v but_o the_o least_o strength_n of_o grace_n be_v able_a to_o do_v this_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v rev._n 3._o 8._o of_o the_o church_n of_o philadelphia_n though_o she_o have_v but_o a_o little_a strength_n yet_o she_o keep_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n a_o little_a strength_n of_o save_a grace_n will_v make_v a_o man_n do_v more_o than_o the_o whole_a world_n can_v do_v it_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o man_n reach_v above_o all_o the_o reach_n of_o nature_n and_o all_o natural_a part_n and_o morality_n and_o civility_n and_o all_o the_o fair_a carriage_n that_o ever_o be_v it_o be_v able_a to_o go_v beyond_o all_o there_o be_v more_o wisdom_n in_o the_o least_o degree_n of_o save_a grace_n then_o in_o all_o the_o politician_n in_o the_o world_n and_o more_o knowledge_n in_o the_o least_o fool_n in_o christ_n school_n then_o in_o all_o the_o wise_a man_n under_o heaven_n i_o mean_v true_a save_a knowledge_n therefore_o let_v we_o not_o deceive_v ourselves_o but_o as_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v able_a to_o say_v that_o we_o be_v true_a christian_n let_v we_o labour_n to_o strengthen_v all_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o we_o that_o our_o faith_n we_o think_v we_o have_v to_o show_v for_o heaven_n may_v be_v a_o strong_a faith_n and_o that_o our_o hope_n may_v be_v a_o strong_a hope_n that_o we_o may_v purify_v ourselves_o by_o it_o and_o that_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n may_v be_v a_o strong_a fear_n to_o make_v we_o depart_v from_o hell_n beneath_o &_o so_o that_o our_o desire_n may_v be_v strong_a to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o our_o endeavour_n strong_a against_o our_o corruption_n and_o our_o care_n &_o conscience_n strong_a from_o day_n to_o day_n to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n use_v 2_o the_o second_o use_n be_v a_o use_n of_o direction_n what_o we_o be_v to_o do_v to_o strengthen_v the_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o we_o aâ—â—_n fiâ—sâ—_n let_v â—s_a labour_n to_o have_v all_o the_o power_n of_o our_o â—ouls_n strengthen_v by_o the_o strengthen_v the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n i_o mean_v this_o you_o know_v that_o divine_a operation_n be_v above_o nature_n above_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o power_n of_o our_o soul_n natural_o now_o if_o we_o will_v be_v strong_a to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o divine_a thing_n we_o must_v get_v our_o heart_n to_o be_v raise_v and_o lift_v up_o to_o a_o high_a strain_n to_o a_o sublime_a pitch_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o jehosapâ—at_n 2_o chrâ—n_n 17â—_n his_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n that_o be_v his_o heart_n be_v strengthen_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o now_o his_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o the_o text_n show_v â—e_n do_v great_a matter_n he_o can_v restore_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o make_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n do_v their_o duty_n he_o can_v do_v admirable_a thing_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n now_o his_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o nature_n so_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o have_v all_o the_o power_n of_o our_o soul_n lift_v up_o to_o god_n we_o be_v not_o convert_v to_o god_n unless_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o our_o mind_n and_o will_n and_o affection_n as_o it_o be_v say_v god_n raise_v up_o judge_n to_o deliver_v israel_n from_o their_o enemy_n the_o 16._o judg._n 2._o 16._o meaning_n be_v they_o be_v no_o more_o able_a to_o deliver_v they_o then_o other_o people_n but_o god_n raise_v up_o their_o spirit_n and_o liâ—ted_v they_o up_o that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o go_v about_o the_o function_n god_n have_v set_v they_o in_o so_o jer._n 51._o 11._o before_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o mede_n they_o be_v a_o weak_a people_n they_o dare_v not_o meddle_v with_o babylonâ—_n but_o when_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o their_o spirit_n and_o lift_v they_o up_o to_o a_o high_a pitch_n of_o courage_n and_o strength_n they_o be_v not_o only_o able_a to_o go_v against_o they_o but_o to_o overcome_v they_o so_o before_o god_n raise_v up_o our_o mind_n to_o a_o high_a pitch_n we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o know_v god_n aright_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v good_a and_o mortify_v sin_n and_o be_v crucify_v to_o the_o world_n we_o be_v not_o not_o able_a to_o go_v about_o these_o thing_n but_o when_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o our_o heart_n and_o the_o power_n of_o our_o soul_n we_o can_v then_o go_v about_o they_o as_o the_o water_n be_v not_o able_a to_o boil_v the_o meat_n of_o itself_o but_o let_v the_o fire_n come_v and_o raise_v the_o water_n to_o a_o high_a pitch_n to_o a_o seethe_a quality_n now_o it_o be_v able_a to_o â—oil_v the_o meat_n so_o it_o be_v with_o a_o man_n heart_n therefore_o we_o shall_v labour_v earnest_o with_o god_n in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o good_a mean_n that_o we_o may_v get_v the_o power_n of_o our_o soul_n raise_v and_o lift_v up_o on_o high_a that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o reach_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o attain_v unto_o they_o and_o first_o labour_n to_o have_v strong_a mind_n and_o understanding_n i_o do_v not_o mean_v strong_a literal_a knowledge_n for_o with_o a_o little_a of_o that_o a_o man_n may_v have_v strong_a love_n to_o god_n and_o zeal_n to_o his_o glory_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n elizabeth_n sackwell_n and_o katherine_n hâ—rst_v and_o other_o they_o be_v marvellous_a ignorant_a when_o they_o be_v ask_v what_o a_o sacrament_n be_v and_o how_o many_o there_o be_v they_o can_v not_o tell_v and_o yet_o be_v admirable_a martyr_n and_o seal_v to_o god_n truth_n according_a to_o that_o knowledge_n they_o have_v and_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n for_o the_o gospel_n though_o they_o have_v not_o this_o knowledge_n therefore_o i_o mean_v not_o that_o though_o that_o be_v very_o good_a and_o without_o some_o literal_a knowledge_n the_o mind_n can_v be_v good_a a_o man_n may_v have_v literal_a knowledge_n without_o spiritual_a but_o not_o spiritual_a without_o literal_a therefore_o it_o be_v good_a but_o that_o be_v not_o it_o therefore_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o have_v strâ—ng_v spiritual_a understanding_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v spiritual_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n as_o david_n say_v psal_n 119._o 34._o give_v
good_a work_n and_o therefore_o nickname_v we_o and_o call_v we_o solifidiaâ—s_n whereas_o we_o maintain_v a_o necessity_n of_o they_o and_o as_o great_a a_o necessity_n of_o they_o as_o they_o only_o we_o beat_v down_o the_o merit_n of_o they_o that_o no_o man_n may_v think_v to_o be_v save_v by_o work_n as_o a_o reverend_a divine_a mr._n carter_n say_v we_o teach_v people_n holiness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o good_a work_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v save_v but_o by_o good_a work_n and_o again_o we_o teach_v that_o there_o must_v be_v as_o much_o hang_n upon_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o if_o we_o can_v show_v no_o more_o to_o be_v save_v then_o the_o vile_a drunkard_n or_o adulterer_n all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o a_o menstruous_a cloth_n and_o it_o be_v god_n mercy_n that_o any_o of_o we_o have_v a_o heart_n to_o do_v good_a you_o see_v how_o the_o world_n run_v after_o their_o heart_n lust_n and_o every_o man_n be_v of_o this_o disposition_n and_o it_o be_v god_n grace_n and_o mercy_n to_o incline_v any_o man_n heart_n to_o walk_v in_o that_o way_n that_o tend_v to_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o if_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v infinite_o gracious_a to_o pardon_v we_o for_o our_o best_a do_n they_o will_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o we_o god_n may_v condemn_v we_o for_o all_o our_o prayert_n and_o performance_n second_o this_o teach_v minister_n how_o to_o preach_v to_o people_n to_o call_v upon_o use_v 2_o they_o that_o they_o have_v a_o operative_a faith_n not_o only_o to_o believe_v but_o to_o have_v a_o faith_n that_o may_v be_v fruitful_a and_o make_v their_o life_n nâ—t_v to_o barren_a in_o obedience_n and_o to_o be_v abundant_a in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o serve_v he_o and_o fear_v he_o and_o glorify_v he_o in_o the_o world_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v show_v how_o christ_n give_v himself_o for_o we_o to_o purchase_v to_o himself_o a_o people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n say_v he_o these_o thing_n speak_v tit._n 2._o 14_o 15._o we_o must_v speak_v these_o thing_n and_o rebuke_v our_o hearer_n with_o all_o authority_n rebuke_v evil_a worker_n and_o tell_v they_o they_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n into_o wantonness_n they_o trample_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n under_o their_o foot_n and_o kick_v at_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o misconstrue_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o rend_v themselves_o off_o that_o they_o can_v enter_v into_o life_n for_o no_o man_n without_o holiness_n shall_v see_v god_n minister_n shall_v tell_v people_n plain_o and_o affirm_v constant_o that_o unless_o they_o bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n they_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o that_o without_o holiness_n they_o can_v have_v licence_n and_o dispensation_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o god_n be_v a_o holy_a god_n and_o our_o faith_n be_v a_o holy_a faith_n and_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o none_o but_o those_o that_o lead_v a_o holy_a and_o a_o godly_a life_n we_o must_v preach_v these_o thing_n and_o reprove_v with_o all_o authority_n and_o let_v people_n know_v that_o be_v loose_a christian_n and_o hellhound_n that_o if_o they_o do_v not_o depart_v from_o iniquity_n they_o shall_v see_v god_n as_o a_o judge_n to_o condemn_v they_o for_o evermore_o three_o this_o confute_v all_o the_o graceless_a conceit_n of_o man_n that_o think_v to_o be_v use_v 3_o save_v by_o christ_n and_o yet_o walk_v not_o after_o christ_n they_o cast_v not_o away_o from_o they_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n nor_o renounce_v their_o wicked_a â—ayes_v and_o yet_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n this_o be_v a_o curse_a and_o blasphemous_a hope_n whereby_o a_o man_n blaspheme_v god_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 6._o whosoever_o sinneâ—h_v but_o 〈…〉_o en_fw-fr he_o neither_o know_v he_o if_o a_o man_n live_v in_o his_o sin_n still_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o and_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o spirit_n but_o after_o the_o flesh_n that_o man_n have_v not_o see_v he_o neither_o ever_o know_v he_o he_o do_v not_o know_v jesus_n christ_n otherwise_o then_o the_o devil_n know_v he_o otherwise_o then_o hellhound_n and_o reprobate_n may_v know_v he_o for_o the_o second_o covenant_n be_v as_o holy_a as_o the_o first_o and_o rather_o more_o holy_a and_o before_o god_n have_v do_v it_o shall_v bring_v a_o man_n to_o a_o near_a communion_n with_o god_n and_o a_o near_a likeness_n it_o will_v raise_v the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o as_o i_o believe_v aâ—am_n in_o innocency_n never_o attain_v unto_o so_o much_o participation_n of_o god_n as_o god_n by_o degree_n will_v bring_v a_o man_n unto_o by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n therefore_o no_o man_n can_v look_v to_o â—e_v save_v by_o christ_n except_o he_o mean_v to_o be_v rule_v by_o christ_n and_o to_o have_v he_o for_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o to_o obey_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v lie_v sick_a in_o his_o bed_n of_o a_o burn_a fever_n and_o shall_v say_v he_o be_v well_o will_v you_o believe_v he_o so_o if_o we_o see_v a_o man_n that_o be_v burn_v in_o lust_n wallow_v in_o sinful_a course_n that_o have_v a_o carnal_a and_o a_o worldly_a heart_n unmortified_a and_o unsubdued_a to_o god_n if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v by_o he_o believe_v he_o not_o all_o the_o world_n can_v save_v this_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v this_o very_a name_n jesus_n not_o only_o because_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o hell_n but_o also_o from_o their_o sin_n and_o make_v they_o fruitful_a in_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n four_o to_o exhort_v that_o we_o will_v consider_v of_o this_o the_o gospel_n do_v use_v 4_o call_v for_o work_n as_o well_o and_o as_o strong_o yea_o and_o more_o strong_o than_o the_o law_n and_o there_o be_v necessary_a use_n of_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o pious_a work_n under_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v tit._n 3._o 4._o let_v we_o maintain_v good_a work_n for_o necessary_a use_n etc._n etc._n we_o be_v barren_a tree_n whatsoever_o we_o be_v we_o be_v barren_a and_o dead_a christian_n and_o have_v no_o life_n of_o god_n in_o we_o if_o we_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a work_n for_o good_a work_n be_v necessary_a for_o many_o use_n first_o they_o be_v for_o sign_n to_o show_v we_o what_o estate_n and_o condition_n we_o be_v 1._o motive_n 1._o in_o we_o may_v know_v what_o estate_n and_o condition_n we_o be_v in_o by_o our_o carriage_n and_o conversation_n whither_o it_o be_v earthly_a or_o heavenly_a holy_a or_o profane_a so_o be_v our_o condition_n either_o happy_a or_o damn_a first_o they_o be_v sign_n of_o a_o man_n election_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 20._o this_o be_v a_o sign_n and_o a_o badge_n and_o a_o token_n whereby_o we_o may_v know_v that_o we_o be_v vessel_n of_o honour_n if_o we_o be_v sanctify_v and_o make_v meet_v for_o our_o master_n use_n and_o furnish_v and_o prepare_v for_o every_o good_a work_n if_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v all_o ungodly_a lust_n and_o live_v righteous_o and_o sober_o in_o this_o present_a world_n we_o have_v rather_o badge_n and_o token_n of_o reprobation_n than_o election_n we_o can_v say_v that_o god_n have_v appoint_v we_o to_o attain_v salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n but_o have_v rather_o mark_n of_o hell_n and_o destruction_n upon_o we_o and_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o man_n that_o profess_v christ_n do_v so_o much_o question_v their_o election_n no_o wonder_n when_o we_o be_v so_o scanty_a in_o our_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o so_o backward_o to_o do_v good_a there_o be_v no_o nickle_v of_o god_n everlasting_a favour_n break_v out_o whereas_o if_o we_o be_v plentiful_a in_o good_a work_n it_o will_v break_v forth_o as_o the_o sun_n out_o of_o a_o cloud_n second_o they_o be_v sign_n of_o effectual_a call_n judas_n 1_o if_o a_o man_n be_v call_v of_o god_n he_o be_v sanctify_v also_o and_o keep_v in_o a_o holy_a course_n preserve_v in_o christ_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 3._o you_o be_v a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n to_o show_v forth_o the_o virtue_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v you_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o so_o that_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o we_o yet_o abide_v in_o darkness_n and_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n if_o we_o have_v not_o give_v over_o our_o sinful_a course_n and_o conform_v ourselves_o to_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n we_o be_v never_o call_v according_a to_o god_n purpose_n but_o lie_v under_o the_o wrath_n of_o heaven_n to_o this_o day_n it_o
perfect_a work_n as_o any_o man_n yet_o he_o confess_v he_o be_v not_o perfect_a phil._n 3._o 12._o so_o likewise_o here_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 10._o perfection_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v it_o may_v come_v heb_fw-mi 12._o there_o we_o read_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a and_o perfect_a man_n then_o man_n be_v make_v perfect_a but_o they_o be_v not_o perfect_a in_o this_o life_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a therefore_o there_o be_v a_o double_a perfection_n first_o a_o perfection_n answer_n of_o degree_n to_o be_v perfect_o perfect_a and_o so_o no_o man_n can_v be_v perfect_a by_o any_o perfection_n inherent_a indeed_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n require_v this_o perfection_n but_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n do_v not_o indeed_o when_o we_o come_v to_o glory_n there_o shall_v be_v this_o perfection_n but_o not_o in_o this_o life_n in_o this_o life_n the_o lord_n only_o subdue_v our_o sin_n but_o cast_v they_o not_o into_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n till_o the_o life_n to_o come_v therefore_o this_o perfection_n can_v be_v look_v for_o upon_o earth_n therefore_o second_o there_o be_v another_o perfection_n and_o that_o be_v a_o perfection_n by_o way_n of_o sincerity_n and_o uprightness_n job_n 1._o 1._o job_n be_v a_o perfect_a and_o upright_o man_n now_o this_o perfection_n differ_v from_o the_o other_o five_o way_n the_o perfection_n god_n require_v in_o the_o gospel_n from_o that_o in_o the_o law_n first_o the_o law_n stand_v upon_o performance_n as_o well_o as_o the_o will_n and_o desire_v perfection_n the_o difference_n between_o legal_a and_o evangelical_n perfection_n and_o a_o man_n be_v not_o perfect_a unless_o he_o perform_v all_o as_o well_o as_o desire_v to_o do_v it_o but_o now_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v without_o these_o performance_n indeed_o that_o man_n labour_v for_o as_o many_o performance_n as_o he_o can_v but_o it_o may_v be_v only_o by_o desire_n rom._n 7._o 18._o paul_n be_v perfect_a by_o evangelical_n perfection_n he_o be_v upright_o before_o god_n yet_o he_o can_v not_o reach_v performance_n no_o he_o have_v a_o will_n to_o be_v good_a he_o do_v unfeigned_o desire_v to_o be_v godly_a and_o serve_v god_n in_o every_o thing_n unfeigned_o endeavour_v after_o godly_a course_n yet_o can_v not_o attain_v to_o that_o which_o he_o do_v desire_v so_o it_o be_v with_o nehemiah_n and_o all_o the_o good_a people_n of_o god_n nehem._n 1._o 11._o o_o lord_n i_o beseech_v thou_o lot_n thy_o ear_n be_v attentive_a tâ—_n the_o prayer_n of_o thy_o servant_n who_o desire_v to_o fear_v thy_o name_n he_o can_v hardly_o say_v that_o he_o do_v perform_v it_o but_o he_o do_v desire_v it_o he_o can_v hardly_o say_v he_o do_v love_n and_o obey_v god_n and_o do_v his_o will_n but_o this_o he_o will_v say_v he_o do_v desire_n to_o do_v it_o and_o unfeigned_o desire_v it_o as_o solomon_n say_v prov._n 21._o 21._o he_o that_o follow_v after_o righteousness_n and_o mercy_n find_v life_n he_o do_v not_o say_v he_o that_o reach_v in_o he_o can_v reach_v it_o may_v be_v but_o he_o that_o follow_v after_o it_o shall_v have_v life_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o he_o have_v the_o life_n of_o justification_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o life_n of_o glory_n second_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n it_o stand_v upon_o quantity_n as_o well_o as_o upon_o quality_n &_o truth_n it_o be_v not_o satisfy_v though_o a_o man_n be_v never_o so_o true_o holy_a and_o religious_a unless_o man_n have_v quantity_n and_o be_v so_o much_o holy_a but_o now_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o gospel_n indeed_o it_o will_v have_v as_o much_o quantity_n as_o a_o man_n can_v but_o yet_o it_o will_v stand_v with_o truth_n though_o a_o man_n have_v not_o that_o quantity_n of_o humiliation_n and_o self-denial_n and_o power_n against_o sin_n yet_o if_o he_o have_v it_o in_o truth_n he_o be_v evangelical_o perfect_a in_o some_o measure_n he_o be_v sincere_a and_o upright_a before_o god_n as_o solomon_n say_v of_o his_o father_n 1_o king_n 13._o 6._o m._n father_n have_v great_a mercy_n according_a as_o he_o walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n he_o do_v not_o say_v he_o walk_v before_o thou_o in_o legal_a perfection_n he_o be_v perfect_o righteous_a but_o he_o be_v true_o righteous_a he_o be_v humble_a in_o truth_n and_o godly_a in_o truth_n and_o zealous_a in_o truth_n he_o have_v none_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n to_o the_o utmost_a yet_o he_o walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n so_o josh_n 24._o 14._o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o serve_v he_o in_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n he_o do_v not_o say_v serve_v he_o as_o if_o you_o shall_v do_v every_o thing_n he_o command_v but_o do_v it_o in_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n now_o sincerity_n be_v when_o there_o be_v no_o commandment_n but_o a_o man_n set_v himself_o to_o do_v it_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o he_o labour_v to_o avoid_v it_o and_o there_o be_v no_o right_a manner_n but_o he_o set_v himself_o to_o do_v it_o in_o the_o right_a manner_n to_o his_o power_n this_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o gospel_n three_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n stand_v upon_o full_a measure_n whether_o a_o man_n have_v power_n or_o no_o that_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n the_o law_n will_v have_v all_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n whether_o a_o man_n have_v power_n or_o no_o but_o now_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o way_n of_o sincerity_n it_o look_v at_o what_o measure_n god_n have_v give_v and_o bestow_v and_o no_o more_o but_o what_o god_n have_v give_v and_o enable_v a_o man_n to_o do_v as_o you_o may_v see_v the_o lord_n do_v not_o require_v the_o gain_n of_o ten_o talent_n when_o he_o give_v but_o five_o nor_o the_o gain_n of_o five_o when_o he_o give_v but_o two_o the_o widow_n two_o mite_n be_v accept_v and_o take_v for_o a_o good_a and_o sincere_a gift_n because_o she_o give_v all_o that_o she_o have_v luke_n 21._o 4._o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o cor._n 8._o 12._o if_o there_o be_v first_o a_o willing_a mind_n it_o be_v accept_v according_a to_o that_o a_o man_n have_v and_o not_o according_a to_o that_o a_o man_n have_v not_o the_o law_n will_v have_v perfection_n whether_o a_o man_n have_v power_n or_o no_o or_o else_o it_o will_v damn_v a_o man_n but_o in_o the_o gospel_n a_o man_n may_v say_v as_o peter_n to_o the_o lame_a man_n silver_n and_o gold_n have_v i_o none_o but_o such_o as_o i_o have_v that_o give_v i_o thou_o lord_n such_o a_o memory_n and_o such_o part_n and_o gift_n have_v i_o not_o but_o such_o as_o i_o have_v that_o give_v i_o thou_o according_a to_o that_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n i_o have_v according_a to_o that_o grace_n i_o have_v i_o will_v give_v it_o thou_o if_o a_o man_n can_v say_v thus_o he_o be_v accept_v not_o according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v not_o but_o according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n levit._n 5._o 6_o 7._o atrespasse-â—ffering_a shall_v be_v a_o lamb_n or_o a_o kid_n but_o if_o a_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o give_v that_o than_o two_o turtle_n dove_n or_o two_o young_a pigeon_n if_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o give_v that_o let_v he_o give_v two_o or_o three_o handful_n of_o fine_a flower_n levit._n 5._o 11._o so_o levit._n 14._o 20._o let_v he_o give_v according_a at_o he_o can_v get_v he_o shall_v be_v accept_v according_a to_o that_o this_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o help_n and_o assistance_n god_n give_v a_o man_n and_o according_a to_o the_o mean_v god_n afford_v a_o man_n it_o shall_v be_v accept_v four_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n admit_v of_o no_o fail_n if_o a_o man_n fail_v no_o matter_n though_o it_o be_v out_o of_o infirmity_n the_o law_n condemn_v he_o the_o law_n require_v perfection_n without_o fail_n but_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o way_n of_o sincerity_n admit_v of_o fail_n as_o the_o best_a gold_n have_v his_o allowance_n so_o it_o be_v with_o a_o true_a christian_a he_o may_v be_v sincere_a and_o upright_a though_o he_o have_v a_o thousand_o fail_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o david_n 1_o king_n 15._o 5._o he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o all_o thing_n but_o only_o in_o the_o moâ—ter_n of_o uriah_n that_o indeed_o will_v not_o stand_v with_o sincerity_n his_o sincerity_n be_v quite_o in_o a_o swim_v then_o that_o can_v not_o stand_v with_o sincerity_n if_o he_o have_v go_v on_o to_o sin_n in_o that_o fashion_n he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v sincere_a but_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n he_o do_v that_o which_o
be_v right_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n you_o will_v say_v he_o have_v a_o thousand_o fail_n yet_o say_v the_o text_n they_o all_o stand_v with_o sincerity_n he_o number_v the_o people_n and_o god_n be_v mighty_o angry_a with_o he_o and_o you_o know_v how_o unjust_a he_o be_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o zibah_n and_o mephibosheth_n you_o know_v how_o he_o tell_v a_o lie_n to_o abimelech_n and_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n you_o know_v how_o he_o counterfelt_v himself_o mad_a and_o he_o have_v horrible_a disorder_n in_o his_o family_n and_o have_v lose_v the_o power_n of_o control_n over_o his_o child_n be_v not_o these_o horrible_a fail_n and_o what_o a_o company_n of_o wife_n and_o concubine_n have_v he_o yet_o all_o these_o stand_v with_o sincerity_n because_o they_o be_v either_o do_v out_o of_o ignorance_n or_o want_v of_o due_a consideration_n sometime_o or_o through_o humane_a frailty_n and_o infirmity_n or_o through_o violence_n of_o temptation_n contrary_a to_o his_o constant_a course_n and_o intendment_n and_o purpose_n they_o may_v all_o stand_v with_o sincerity_n and_o a_o upright_a heart_n according_a to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o gospel_n five_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n make_v nothing_o of_o repentance_n if_o you_o break_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n if_o you_o shed_v tear_n of_o blood_n and_o repent_v your_o heart_n out_o what_o care_v the_o law_n the_o law_n will_v have_v perfect_a obedience_n or_o else_o to_o hell_n you_o shall_v but_o now_o in_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o gospel_n repentance_n be_v a_o great_a matter_n nay_o if_o a_o man_n be_v never_o so_o vile_a and_o wretched_a if_o yet_o he_o humble_v himself_o before_o god_n and_o be_v unfeigned_o sorry_a for_o sin_v against_o god_n this_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n this_o man_n be_v a_o upright_a man_n that_o be_v unfeigned_o humble_v and_o abase_v before_o god_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n be_v a_o break_a spirit_n a_o break_a and_o contrite_a heart_n thou_o shall_v not_o despise_v this_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o ezâ—k_v 18._o 21._o if_o the_o wicked_a will_v turn_v from_o all_o his_o sin_n and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v lawful_a and_o right_a he_o shall_v sure_o live_v he_o shall_v not_o die_v as_o it_o be_v joh_n 23._o 27_o 28._o he_o look_v upon_o man_n and_o if_o any_o say_v i_o have_v sin_v he_o will_v deliver_v his_o soul_n from_o go_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n in_o the_o gospel_n a_o man_n be_v a_o upright_a man_n if_o he_o come_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n with_o shame_n and_o confusion_n of_o face_n for_o all_o his_o sin_n with_o unfeigned_a sorrow_n that_o he_o have_v break_v god_n covenant_n if_o he_o have_v never_o so_o many_o fail_n if_o he_o set_v himself_o to_o please_v god_n and_o when_o he_o fail_v he_o repent_v and_o humble_v himself_o before_o god_n this_o man_n perfection_n doctrine_n every_o man_n ought_v to_o labour_v for_o perfection_n have_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o gospel_n thus_o we_o see_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n perfect_a before_o god_n the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n be_v this_o that_o every_o man_n be_v to_o labour_v to_o be_v perfect_a that_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o god_n will_v require_v and_o inquire_v after_o at_o the_o last_o day_n whether_o we_o be_v upright_o you_o see_v this_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 7_o 8._o and_o so_o likewise_o in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n the_o first_o reason_n be_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v reason_v 1_o he_o be_v upright_o therefore_o it_o concern_v we_o to_o labour_v to_o be_v like_o he_o he_o himself_o be_v a_o upright_a god_n and_o there_o be_v no_o unrighteousness_n in_o he_o his_o way_n be_v perfect_a and_o his_o judgement_n be_v truth_n therefore_o if_o a_o man_n be_v not_o perfect_a he_o can_v be_v like_o he_o mat._n 5._o 48._o be_v perfect_a as_o your_o heavenly_a father_n be_v perfect_a we_o know_v his_o spirit_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n himself_o be_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n his_o son_n be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n he_o be_v the_o faithful_a witness_n and_o as_o god_n be_v upright_o so_o he_o look_v that_o his_o servant_n shall_v show_v what_o master_n they_o serve_v that_o they_o may_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o their_o master_n be_v a_o upright_a master_n psalm_n 92._o ult_n to_o show_v forth_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v upright_o this_o be_v our_o duty_n god_n be_v upright_o and_o christ_n be_v upright_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 21_o 22._o second_o god_n have_v command_v we_o to_o be_v sincere_a though_o he_o remit_v from_o the_o first_o covenant_n of_o absolute_a and_o perfect_a righteousness_n and_o holiness_n without_o sin_n you_o he_o will_v have_v his_o people_n true_o fear_v he_o and_o hate_v sin_n universal_a in_o obedience_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o their_o heart_n follower_n of_o he_o therefore_o this_o sling_v david_n to_o the_o heart_n when_o he_o commit_v sin_n o_o think_v he_o thou_o desire_v truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n psal_n 51._o 6._o as_o who_o shall_v say_v thou_o look_v into_o the_o heart_n thou_o require_v truth_n of_o thy_o servant_n o_o what_o a_o false_a heart_n have_v i_o have_v in_o this_o business_n god_n have_v many_o worshipper_n in_o this_o world_n such_o as_o they_o be_v but_o god_n care_v for_o none_o but_o such_o as_o deal_v faithful_o in_o his_o covenant_n as_o christ_n speak_v john_n 424._o three_o god_n know_v our_o heart_n therefore_o though_o we_o serve_v he_o and_o do_v duty_n to_o he_o though_o we_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n hear_v his_o word_n come_v to_o his_o table_n observe_v his_o sabbath_n keep_v his_o ordinance_n yet_o if_o we_o do_v not_o do_v these_o thing_n in_o truth_n his_o eye_n be_v ever_o upon_o our_o bosom_n he_o cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o the_o secret_n of_o man_n if_o our_o heart_n be_v rot_v and_o proud_a and_o vain_a and_o loose_a and_o filthy_a if_o our_o heart_n be_v not_o of_o a_o right_a frame_n all_o be_v nothing_o if_o there_o be_v any_o way_n of_o wickedness_n in_o we_o if_o there_o be_v any_o secret_a sin_n or_o curse_a corruption_n that_o we_o favour_v ourselves_o in_o if_o there_o be_v any_o false_a way_n we_o secret_o haunt_v the_o lord_n shall_v search_v it_o out_o for_o the_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o our_o heart_n therefore_o it_o become_v we_o to_o be_v upright_o as_o he_o say_v of_o ephraim_n hos_n 5._o 3._o i_o know_v ephraim_n he_o be_v not_o hide_v from_o we_o so_o if_o we_o preach_v never_o so_o zealous_o and_o do_v not_o according_a to_o our_o preach_n the_o lord_n know_v â—s_a so_o if_o we_o hear_v never_o so_o zealous_o and_o do_v not_o practise_v what_o we_o hear_v he_o know_v it_o therefore_o it_o concern_v we_o to_o be_v upright_o four_o because_o the_o lord_n will_v let_v down_o the_o covenant_n no_o low_o now_o god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o moderate_v the_o first_o covenant_n which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o keep_v and_o have_v bring_v it_o down_o to_o the_o covenant_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v and_o to_o be_v sincere_a in_o all_o our_o way_n this_o god_n require_v and_o will_v let_v it_o down_o no_o low_o isa_n 63._o 8._o the_o lord_n say_v there_o sure_o they_o be_v my_o people_n child_n that_o will_v not_o lie_v and_o so_o he_o be_v their_o saviour_n so_o he_o require_v his_o people_n shall_v be_v child_n that_o shall_v not_o lie_v and_o be_v base-hearted_n and_o deal_v deceitful_o and_o crooked_o in_o his_o covenant_n he_o be_v their_o saviour_n so_o they_o will_v be_v child_n that_o will_v not_o lie_v so_o eph._n 6._o 24._o grace_n be_v with_o all_o they_o that_o love_n christ_n in_o sincerity_n there_o be_v no_o man_n be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n unless_o he_o be_v sincere_a in_o all_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n give_v the_o one_o be_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o other_o be_v a_o sincere_a heart_n if_o a_o man_n have_v not_o these_o two_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o his_o sin_n as_o we_o may_v see_v psal_n 32._o 2._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n etc._n etc._n five_o the_o example_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o all_o age_n all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o ever_o be_v upright_o to_o begin_v with_o noah_n gen._n 6._o 9_o the_o text_n say_v he_o be_v a_o just_a and_o perfect_a man_n in_o his_o generation_n you_o know_v it_o be_v in_o a_o corrupt_a time_n all_o the_o earth_n have_v corrupt_v their_o way_n no_o question_n a_o man_n that_o be_v religious_a in_o those_o
thou_o may_v be_v sincere_a therefore_o believe_v not_o conscience_n when_o thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n on_o thy_o side_n nay_o may_v be_v god_n himself_o will_v seem_v to_o accuse_v thou_o and_o to_o be_v thy_o enemy_n and_o discountenance_v thou_o and_o will_v not_o own_v thou_o for_o one_o of_o his_o child_n when_o thou_o come_v before_o he_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o dash_v thou_o under_o his_o foot_n and_o give_v thou_o no_o countenance_n but_o look_v upon_o thou_o as_o a_o enemy_n yet_o be_v not_o dismay_v if_o thou_o have_v these_o thing_n in_o thou_o in_o any_o measure_n the_o lord_n do_v this_o that_o he_o may_v do_v thou_o good_a in_o thy_o latter_a end_n he_o do_v it_o that_o he_o may_v humble_v thou_o and_o try_v thou_o whether_o thou_o will_v live_v by_o faith_n or_o by_o sense_n and_o whether_o thou_o dare_v trust_v he_o but_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o these_o sign_n of_o uprightness_n thou_o be_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n and_o thou_o can_v have_v no_o true_a comfort_n to_o thy_o own_o soul_n the_o next_o point_n be_v that_o as_o we_o must_v be_v perfect_a so_o we_o must_v be_v perfect_a before_o god_n doctrine_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v perfect_a before_o god_n god_n i_o have_v not_o find_v thy_o work_n perfect_a before_o god_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v i_o look_v thou_o shall_v be_v perfect_a before_o he_o and_o i_o have_v not_o find_v it_o so_o well_o then_o for_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n perfect_a before_o god_n that_o be_v so_o as_o god_n may_v approve_v and_o allow_v of_o they_o now_o a_o man_n work_n may_v be_v perfect_a so_o as_o god_n may_v approve_v of_o they_o two_o way_n first_o so_o as_o god_n may_v approve_v of_o they_o in_o his_o strict_a justice_n and_o so_o no_o man_n work_n can_v be_v perfect_a psal_n 143._o 2._o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n no_o man_n live_a can_v be_v justify_v before_o god_n so_o rom._n 3._o 20._o by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o man_n be_v justify_v before_o he_o this_o therefore_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n second_o to_o be_v perfect_a before_o god_n so_o as_o god_n shall_v approve_v of_o â—s_n in_o his_o mercy_n in_o jesus_n christ_n for_o his_o own_o faithful_a people_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o zachary_n and_o elizabeth_n luke_n 1._o 5._o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n now_o if_o you_o will_v know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v perfect_a before_o god_n it_o be_v this_o in_o one_o word_n when_o a_o man_n be_v for_o matter_n and_o for_o manner_n right_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n not_o only_o right_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n to_o be_v a_o 〈…〉_o ed_z of_o man_n but_o right_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n to_o be_v approve_v of_o god_n for_o matt_fw-mi 〈…〉_o n_z a_o man_n do_v those_o thing_n that_o god_n command_v he_o and_o for_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d he_o do_v they_o as_o god_n command_v he_o out_o of_o faith_n in_o god_n and_o love_n to_o god_n and_o fear_v of_o god_n when_o a_o man_n do_v it_o with_o all_o his_o heart_n soul_n and_o strength_n when_o a_o man_n do_v it_o constant_o and_o frequent_o and_o lively_o in_o some_o measure_n this_o be_v to_o be_v upright_o before_o god_n you_o may_v see_v both_o these_o set_v down_o in_o one_o verse_n deut._n 6._o 25._o here_o be_v the_o matter_n if_o you_o observe_v to_o do_v his_o commandment_n and_o then_o here_o be_v the_o manner_n right_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o he_o have_v command_v if_o we_o do_v thus_o than_o we_o be_v upright_o before_o god_n now_o if_o either_o of_o these_o be_v want_v we_o be_v not_o upright_o before_o god_n if_o we_o do_v not_o for_o matter_n what_o god_n have_v command_v if_o we_o lie_v or_o swear_v or_o be_v covetous_a or_o proud_a or_o worldly_a these_o thing_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o not_o of_o god_n we_o do_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n again_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v bow_v the_o knee_n to_o baal_n and_o do_v the_o invention_n of_o man_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v unright_a before_o god_n but_o if_o we_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o god_n do_v not_o bid_v we_o god_n will_v say_v as_o he_o do_v matth._n 15._o 9_o if_o we_o do_v for_o the_o matter_n the_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v command_v yet_o if_o the_o manner_n be_v want_v if_o we_o do_v they_o not_o as_o god_n have_v command_v if_o we_o do_v they_o not_o with_o faith_n and_o love_n to_o god_n with_o conscience_n and_o fervency_n and_o quicken_a all_o be_v nothing_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o amaziah_n he_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v right_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o lord_n care_v not_o for_o it_o 2_o chron._n 25._o 2._o it_o be_v not_o with_o a_o upright_a heart_n therefore_o when_o both_o these_o concur_v this_o be_v to_o be_v upright_o before_o god_n first_o because_o god_n have_v so_o command_v thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n reason_n 2_o before_o i_o that_o be_v i_o will_v have_v thou_o sincere_a before_o i_o as_o who_o shall_v say_v thou_o may_v vow_v and_o swear_v and_o protest_v thou_o do_v love_v god_n and_o fear_v god_n but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o indeed_o thou_o have_v a_o false_a heart_n if_o thou_o have_v carnal_a end_n if_o thou_o love_v the_o world_n more_o than_o god_n and_o thou_o love_v thy_o lust_n more_o than_o he_o if_o it_o be_v so_o woe_n unto_o thou_o god_n will_v have_v thou_o upright_o before_o he_o as_o god_n say_v to_o abraham_n gen._n 17._o 1._o walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v upright_o as_o who_o shall_v say_v abraham_n if_o there_o be_v any_o way_n of_o wickedness_n in_o thou_o thou_o be_v not_o for_o i_o look_v thou_o be_v perfect_a before_o i_o if_o thou_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o i_o be_o god_n almighty_a and_o i_o be_o able_a to_o help_v thou_o and_o succour_v thou_o in_o all_o estate_n then_o be_v upright_o before_o i_o when_o a_o man_n sin_n it_o be_v for_o something_o he_o sin_n now_o what_o be_v there_o that_o be_v good_a but_o we_o may_v have_v it_o in_o god_n god_n be_v almighty_a and_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v we_o upright_o before_o he_o and_o if_o we_o be_v not_o upright_o he_o be_v almighty_a and_o can_v crush_v we_o and_o destroy_v we_o for_o ever_o so_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v upright_o before_o man_n but_o before_o god_n second_o as_o the_o law_n be_v so_o so_o be_v the_o gospel_n if_o a_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o man_n be_v no_o true_a christian_n howsoever_o he_o may_v hope_v to_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n yet_o if_o he_o be_v not_o upright_o before_o god_n in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o commandment_n in_o some_o measure_n in_o study_v and_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v himself_o unspotted_a of_o the_o world_n in_o all_o thing_n he_o have_v not_o faith_n he_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n psal_n 116._o 9_o 10._o as_o david_n say_v i_o will_v walk_v before_o the_o lord_n in_o â—â—e_z land_n of_o the_o live_n how_o come_v david_n to_o speak_v that_o o_o i_o believe_v therefore_o i_o have_v speak_v if_o a_o man_n believe_v in_o god_n it_o will_v make_v he_o walk_v well_o not_o only_o before_o man_n but_o before_o god_n who_o be_v privy_a to_o all_o his_o thought_n and_o affection_n privy_a to_o what_o he_o do_v both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o privy_a to_o what_o he_o do_v alone_o and_o in_o company_n in_o his_o shop_n and_o in_o the_o market_n unless_o he_o be_v upright_o before_o he_o that_o know_v all_o thing_n he_o be_v not_o a_o believer_n though_o simon_n magus_n be_v baptize_v and_o do_v partake_v of_o christian_a religion_n and_o have_v some_o kind_n of_o faith_n and_o join_v himself_o to_o philip_n and_o the_o church_n as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o give_v over_o his_o witchcraft_n and_o wicked_a course_n yet_o when_o peter_n see_v his_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a before_o god_n mark_v what_o he_o say_v act_v 8._o 21._o god_n have_v swear_v a_o oath_n that_o whosoever_o he_o deliver_v from_o sin_n from_o satan_n from_o hell_n from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v they_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o righteous_a before_o he_o luke_n 1._o 73._o god_n will_v not_o be_v forswear_a if_o thou_o do_v hope_n to_o be_v save_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o pray_v and_o howl_a and_o cry_v in_o thy_o affliction_n from_o the_o bottom_n of_o thy_o heart_n with_o all_o thy_o eagerness_n to_o be_v save_v by_o jesus_n christ_n god_n have_v swear_v a_o oath_n thou_o shall_v not_o be_v save_v by_o he_o unless_o thou_o will_v walk_v in_o holiness_n and_o
knowledge_n of_o a_o man_n calling_n ans_fw-fr may_v be_v have_v yet_o it_o be_v have_v by_o degree_n it_o be_v a_o gradual_a knowledge_n a_o man_n can_v know_v it_o all_o at_o first_o dash_n god_n do_v not_o manifest_v his_o favour_n and_o love_n all_o at_o once_o to_o his_o people_n and_o when_o he_o give_v it_o he_o do_v not_o present_o tell_v a_o man_n what_o he_o give_v he_o though_o there_o be_v way_n for_o he_o to_o know_v it_o and_o find_v it_o out_o yet_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o open_v himself_o to_o his_o people_n all_o at_o the_o first_o nay_o he_o do_v not_o so_o to_o his_o own_o son_n christ_n jesus_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o humanity_n as_o he_o grow_v in_o stature_n and_o wisdom_n so_o he_o grow_v in_o favour_n with_o god_n luk._n 2._o 52._o the_o divine_a nature_n manifest_v itself_o more_o and_o more_o to_o his_o humane_a so_o god_n do_v manifest_v his_o favour_n and_o love_n and_o open_v himself_o to_o his_o people_n more_o and_o more_o according_a as_o they_o grow_v in_o goodness_n they_o grow_v in_o this_o knowledge_n as_o they_o be_v more_o and_o more_o pure_a in_o heart_n the_o more_o do_v they_o see_v god_n and_o god_n goodness_n to_o they_o and_o what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o they_o this_o knowledge_n though_o it_o be_v to_o be_v have_v yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v have_v by_o degree_n and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v it_o not_o all_o in_o one_o degree_n some_o have_v it_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n and_o some_o in_o a_o low_a but_o every_o man_n have_v some_o of_o this_o knowledge_n that_o he_o be_v call_v of_o god_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v effectual_o call_v and_o be_v whole_o and_o total_o ignorant_a of_o it_o second_o as_o this_o knowledge_n be_v gradual_a so_o it_o be_v experimental_a a_o man_n know_v experimental_a the_o knowledge_n of_o effectual_a call_n experimental_a that_o he_o be_v call_v by_o experience_n chief_o and_o main_o as_o when_o a_o man_n know_v by_o experience_n that_o he_o come_v to_o god_n and_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n and_o that_o he_o do_v abstract_a himself_o from_o the_o world_n and_o worldly_a way_n and_o practice_n and_o lay_v aside_o more_o and_o more_o the_o carnal_a way_n of_o man_n and_o do_v approach_n near_o and_o near_o unto_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n if_o a_o man_n have_v experience_n of_o these_o thing_n he_o come_v now_o to_o say_v god_n have_v effectual_o call_v i_o and_o have_v be_v please_v to_o do_v i_o good_a when_o he_o find_v this_o by_o experience_n that_o these_o thing_n â—re_n wrought_v in_o he_o then_o he_o can_v conclude_v this_o at_o the_o first_o he_o be_v like_o a_o man_n in_o a_o vision_n he_o can_v hardly_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v effectual_o call_v he_o as_o it_o be_v with_o peter_n when_o the_o angel_n deliver_v he_o out_o of_o prison_n he_o be_v as_o one_o that_o have_v see_v a_o vision_n he_o have_v not_o think_v it_o have_v be_v a_o real_a thing_n he_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o to_o make_v of_o it_o act._n 12._o 11._o but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o himself_o now_o say_v he_o i_o know_v of_o a_o surety_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v send_v his_o angel_n and_o deliver_v i_o out_o of_o prison_n at_o first_o he_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o to_o make_v of_o it_o but_o afterward_o when_o he_o see_v he_o be_v in_o the_o street_n and_o that_o the_o iron_n gate_n open_v to_o he_o of_o its_o own_o accord_n now_o say_v he_o i_o know_v of_o a_o surety_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v send_v his_o angel_n and_o deliver_v i_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n at_o first_o when_o they_o hear_v something_o from_o the_o father_n they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o make_v of_o this_o call_n at_o the_o first_o but_o afterward_o when_o they_o come_v to_o see_v this_o lust_n and_o that_o lust_n fall_v off_o and_o these_o and_o these_o heavenly_a work_n in_o their_o soul_n they_o now_o know_v of_o a_o surety_n that_o god_n have_v send_v his_o spirit_n into_o their_o soul_n and_o deliver_v they_o from_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o hell_n and_o damnation_n etc._n etc._n at_o first_o they_o be_v like_o dreamer_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o say_v whether_o they_o be_v call_v or_o no_o as_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n when_o they_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o captivity_n they_o can_v hardly_o believe_v it_o at_o first_o psal_n 126._o 1._o when_o the_o lord_n turn_v away_o the_o captivity_n of_o zion_n we_o be_v as_o those_o that_o dream_v we_o can_v hardly_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o god_n have_v deliver_v we_o out_o of_o captivity_n with_o such_o a_o mercy_n so_o great_a a_o favour_n so_o unlikely_a so_o improbable_a it_o can_v never_o enter_v into_o their_o heart_n almost_o we_o be_v like_o those_o that_o dream_v but_o when_o they_o see_v they_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v help_v and_z assisted_z and_o hear_v the_o gentile_n talk_v of_o it_o and_o all_o the_o people_n run_v up_o and_o down_o when_o they_o see_v it_o be_v so_o and_o have_v experience_n of_o it_o than_o they_o see_v god_n have_v do_v it_o indeed_o and_o do_v believe_v it_o so_o when_o a_o man_n be_v first_o effectual_o call_v to_o come_v out_o of_o his_o sin_n the_o lord_n knock_v off_o his_o bolt_n and_o pluck_v he_o out_o of_o the_o jail_n of_o hell_n and_o set_v he_o as_o it_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n he_o be_v at_o first_o as_o a_o man_n that_o dream_n he_o can_v hardly_o believe_v it_o be_v so_o as_o it_o be_v with_o david_n when_o god_n call_v he_o to_o be_v king_n he_o can_v hardly_o believe_v it_o it_o can_v hardly_o enter_v into_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v king_n over_o israel_n especial_o be_v daily_a persecuteed_n by_o saul_n and_o calamity_n heap_v up_o themselves_o against_o he_o he_o can_v not_o conclude_v it_o but_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o give_v he_o victory_n over_o his_o enemy_n now_o say_v he_o i_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n save_v his_o anointed_n now_o he_o can_v speak_v it_o and_o find_v it_o by_o experience_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v he_o his_o anointed_n and_o save_v and_o deliver_v he_o from_o all_o his_o enemy_n before_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o deny_v it_o and_o say_v samuel_n be_v a_o liar_n he_o have_v anoint_v he_o to_o be_v king_n but_o i_o say_v in_o my_o haste_n all_o man_n be_v liar_n but_o when_o he_o have_v experience_n of_o it_o now_o say_v he_o i_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v save_v his_o anointed_n three_o as_o the_o knowledge_n of_o effectual_a call_n be_v gradual_a and_o experimental_a so_o likewise_o it_o be_v very_o spiritual_a it_o be_v a_o marvellous_a spiritual_a work_n and_o therefore_o spiritual_a the_o knowledge_n of_o effectual_a call_n spiritual_a no_o marvel_n though_o it_o be_v something_o insensible_a indeed_o there_o be_v thing_n in_o it_o which_o be_v very_o sensible_a and_o conspicuous_a as_o may_v be_v a_o reprobate_n may_v be_v gall_v at_o a_o sermon_n he_o may_v have_v his_o eye_n broad_a open_a to_o see_v his_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n and_o may_v be_v wonderful_o wrought_v upon_o and_o may_v have_v the_o sensible_a work_n of_o vocation_n by_o the_o very_a spirit_n of_o god_n but_o the_o very_a specificalness_n of_o it_o whereby_o this_o effectual_a call_n do_v differ_v from_o all_o other_o calling_n this_o be_v a_o marvellous_a spiritual_a thing_n and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n that_o it_o be_v insencible_a sometime_o and_o many_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n fear_v they_o have_v it_o not_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n and_o a_o man_n not_o know_v it_o and_o yet_o it_o may_v seem_v strange_a that_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a shall_v be_v open_v and_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o lame_a shall_v walk_v and_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v and_o the_o devil_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o it_o be_v strange_a i_o say_v that_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v in_o a_o man_n soul_n and_o yet_o the_o man_n in_o who_o soul_n they_o be_v do_v shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n but_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v wonderful_a secret_n the_o action_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v very_o invisible_a when_o a_o man_n humble_v himself_o and_o pray_v and_o mourn_v these_o be_v sensible_a he_o know_v what_o they_o be_v many_o talk_n of_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n and_o reformation_n etc._n etc._n but_o to_o see_v the_o save_n sanctify_a gracious_a work_n of_o god_n in_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v a_o marvellous_a hard_a thing_n to_o find_v this_o and_o it_o be_v very_o spiritual_a as_o solomon_n say_v eccl._n 11._o 5._o as_o thou_o know_v
the_o very_a inlet_n of_o all_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o all_o the_o hope_n that_o the_o soul_n can_v have_v here_o be_v all_o the_o satisfaction_n and_o content_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n they_o be_v bestow_v upon_o a_o man_n when_o he_o be_v effectual_o call_v there_o be_v a_o way_n set_v open_a unto_o he_o that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o same_o three_o because_o this_o be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o obedience_n a_o man_n can_v obey_v god_n obedience_n effectual_a calling_n be_v the_o first_o point_n of_o obedience_n till_o he_o be_v effectual_o call_v nay_o it_o be_v not_o obedience_n till_o he_o be_v call_v if_o a_o man_n shall_v hear_v sermon_n come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n give_v to_o the_o poor_a it_o be_v no_o obedience_n till_o a_o man_n be_v effectual_o call_v when_o once_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v apprentice_n and_o his_o indenture_n be_v draw_v his_o run_v of_o errand_n and_o all_o he_o do_v be_v service_n to_o his_o master_n when_o thou_o be_v bind_v apprentice_n to_o christ_n and_o thy_o indenture_n be_v seal_v and_o thou_o be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o servant_n unto_o he_o now_o all_o thy_o work_n be_v obedience_n to_o he_o come_v say_v christ_n learn_v of_o i_o etc._n etc._n mat._n 11._o 28._o first_o he_o will_v have_v they_o come_v to_o he_o and_o bear_v his_o yoke_n and_o then_o learn_v of_o i_o then_o be_v meek_a as_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o humble_a as_o i_o be_o humble_a and_o then_o bear_v my_o burden_n than_o it_o be_v obedience_n and_o you_o be_v able_a to_o go_v through_o faithful_a be_v he_o that_o have_v call_v you_o who_o will_v also_o do_v it_o effectual_a call_n be_v the_o fill-horse_n of_o the_o cart_n that_o bear_v up_o the_o cart_n this_o be_v the_o first_o draught_n a_o painter_n can_v lay_v any_o colour_n till_o the_o first_o draught_n be_v make_v this_o be_v the_o very_a ground_n of_o a_o man_n working_n this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o obedience_n of_o all_o prayer_n and_o hear_v here_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o do_v all_o aright_o otherwise_o god_n will_v say_v what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o take_v my_o name_n into_o thy_o mouth_n unless_o thou_o will_v submit_v to_o my_o covenant_n and_o be_v bind_v apprentice_n with_o i_o a_o man_n that_o be_v yet_o in_o his_o sin_n he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v as_o yet_o but_o to_o lie_v at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n cry_v that_o god_n will_v give_v he_o a_o call_v for_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o till_o he_o be_v effectual_o call_v of_o god_n four_o this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o go_v forward_o a_o man_n can_v go_v forward_o forward_o effectual_a calling_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n to_o go_v forward_o there_o be_v no_o proceed_n unless_o the_o beginning_n be_v well_o do_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 6._o 1._o leave_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o go_v on_o unto_o perfection_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o you_o be_v effectual_o call_v of_o god_n that_o the_o principal_n of_o religion_n be_v lay_v in_o your_o soul_n let_v we_o go_v on_o unto_o perfection_n let_v we_o wax_v better_o and_o better_o and_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o we_o may_v increase_v in_o grace_n let_v we_o walk_v in_o holy_a and_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o all_o god_n commandment_n let_v we_o labour_v and_o strive_v to_o outstrip_v ourselves_o and_o amend_v ourselves_o from_o day_n to_o day_n if_o we_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n well_o if_o that_o be_v first_o well_o lay_v a_o man_n may_v go_v on_o to_o perfection_n a_o man_n can_v otherwise_o go_v on_o well_o nay_o the_o further_a a_o man_n go_v on_o the_o more_o mischief_n he_o pull_v upon_o his_o soul_n last_o this_o be_v the_o main_a stud_n in_o the_o house_n the_o very_a ground_n a_o man_n be_v to_o upon_o effectual_a call_v the_o very_a ground_n to_o stand_v fast_o upon_o stand_v fast_o upon_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n to_o keep_v a_o man_n from_o fall_v away_o that_o god_n have_v effectual_o call_v he_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o thes_n 2._o 13_o 14._o we_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v god_n thanks_o for_o you_o brethren_n because_o god_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n choose_v you_o to_o salvation_n through_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n whereunto_o he_o call_v you_o by_o our_o gospel_n therefore_o brethren_n stand_v fast_o when_o a_o man_n be_v effectual_o call_v a_o man_n may_v say_v stand_v fast_o otherwise_o he_o can_v persevere_v unto_o the_o end_n matth_n 11._o 28._o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n we_o have_v be_v large_a in_o the_o open_n of_o effectual_a call_n and_o the_o last_o thing_n we_o handle_v concern_v it_o be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v the_o first_o gather_v of_o a_o man_n unto_o christ_n the_o first_o make_v of_o a_o man_n to_o come_v unto_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o man_n first_o admission_n into_o the_o estate_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v the_o first_o dawn_n of_o the_o light_n that_o shine_v from_o above_o the_o first_o come_v forth_o of_o god_n good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n to_o a_o man_n now_o before_o i_o can_v proceed_v to_o the_o particular_a part_n of_o effectual_a call_n i_o must_v needs_o take_v a_o thing_n by_o the_o way_n namely_o god_n preparatory_a work_n that_o he_o do_v work_n as_o a_o way_n hereunto_o though_o it_o be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o save_a grace_n a_o man_n may_v perish_v for_o all_o that_o work_n unless_o the_o lord_n carry_v a_o man_n further_o on_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o preparatory_a work_n that_o god_n do_v work_v in_o the_o soul_n before_o he_o call_v a_o man_n effectual_o the_o lord_n do_v prepare_v a_o man_n by_o detect_v of_o sin_n and_o show_v he_o his_o misery_n by_o sin_n and_o let_v he_o see_v and_o perceive_v what_o a_o miserable_a creature_n he_o be_v in_o himself_o and_o god_n do_v stop_v and_o silence_v a_o man_n before_o he_o and_o leave_v he_o without_o excuse_n and_o cut_v he_o and_o hew_v he_o down_o by_o the_o law_n that_o he_o may_v see_v that_o he_o be_v a_o dead_a creature_n and_o a_o damn_a wretch_n before_o this_o a_o man_n will_v not_o come_v though_o god_n call_v he_o never_o so_o often_o he_o will_v not_o here_o his_o lust_n carry_v he_o away_o and_o stop_v his_o ear_n and_o harden_v his_o heart_n though_o he_o seem_v to_o come_v and_o set_v divers_a step_n to_o come_v home_o yet_o he_o never_o come_v home_o indeed_o till_o god_n take_v a_o man_n down_o in_o this_o fashion_n now_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o and_o we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o text_n in_o the_o which_o we_o may_v observe_v three_o thing_n first_o the_o preparatory_a work_n which_o now_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v second_o the_o call_v itself_o come_v unto_o i_o three_o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o yield_n to_o this_o call_v i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n to_o speak_v then_o first_o of_o this_o preparatory_a work_n the_o lord_n bring_v the_o law_n to_o a_o call_n there_o be_v a_o preparatory_a work_n to_o effectual_a call_n man_n and_o lay_v load_n upon_o the_o soul_n and_o make_v the_o soul_n labour_n and_o toil_n and_o sweat_n and_o make_v his_o heart_n burst_v within_o he_o and_o he_o be_v heavy_o lade_v as_o if_o mountain_n be_v upon_o his_o back_n god_n lay_v load_n upon_o the_o soul_n and_o then_o come_v effectual_a call_n see_v what_o the_o apostle_n speak_v gal._n 3._o 24._o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v by_o his_o own_o experience_n once_o we_o be_v stranger_n from_o christ_n and_o absent_a from_o christ_n now_o how_o do_v god_n fetch_v we_o home_o he_o send_v the_o law_n the_o ferula_fw-la of_o the_o law_n he_o send_v the_o law_n to_o arrest_v we_o and_o school_v we_o to_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o schoolmaster_n i_o can_v speak_v it_o for_o my_o part_n it_o be_v i_o as_o you_o may_v see_v rom._n 7._o from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o 12._o ver_fw-la so_o the_o law_n fetch_v paul_n home_n and_o strike_v he_o dead_a and_o make_v he_o see_v what_o a_o miserable_a and_o wretched_a creature_n he_o be_v it_o make_v he_o see_v he_o have_v no_o hope_n nor_o no_o hold_n nothing_o in_o the_o world_n to_o trust_v to_o in_o himself_o he_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n the_o law_n like_o a_o sword_n stab_v he_o at_o the_o heart_n and_o so_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o bring_v he_o home_o to_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n first_o the_o israelite_n be_v sting_v with_o the_o fiery_a serpent_n before_o they_o be_v heal_v by_o look_v
up_o to_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n first_o our_o first_o parent_n see_v they_o be_v naked_a and_o then_o come_v forth_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n so_o first_o god_n convince_v a_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o then_o of_o righteousness_n joh_n 10._o 8._o first_o he_o convince_v a_o man_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o then_o show_v he_o where_o righteousness_n be_v to_o be_v have_v how_o he_o may_v have_v righteousness_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n now_o for_o the_o open_n of_o the_o point_n i_o will_v show_v you_o three_o thing_n first_o that_o it_o be_v thus_o god_n do_v first_o prepare_v a_o man_n before_o he_o call_v he_o effectual_o second_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n do_v thus_o and_o three_o the_o use_n first_o that_o it_o be_v true_a the_o lord_n do_v prepare_v a_o man_n before_o he_o do_v effectual_o terror_n proof_n 1._o from_o text_n full_a of_o terror_n call_v he_o either_o more_o or_o less_o there_o must_v be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o law_n one_o way_n or_o other_o and_o to_o prove_v this_o first_o wherefore_o else_o be_v those_o many_o text_n of_o scripture_n full_a of_o terror_n of_o sharp_a arrow_n and_o fierce_a pellet_n against_o sinner_n wherefore_o be_v these_o but_o to_o terrify_v a_o man_n and_o pull_v a_o man_n down_o and_o that_o we_o that_o be_v minister_n of_o god_n shall_v fling_v they_o against_o sinner_n and_o the_o lord_n look_v that_o man_n shall_v tremble_v amos_n 3._o 6_o 8._o the_o lord_n say_v there_o shall_v a_o trumpet_n be_v blow_v in_o a_o city_n and_o people_n not_o be_v afraid_a etc._n etc._n and_o ver_fw-la 8._o when_o the_o lion_n roar_v who_o will_v not_o fear_v all_o those_o terrible_a text_n of_o scripture_n they_o be_v the_o roar_n of_o the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n against_o all_o that_o go_v on_o in_o sin_n now_o who_o will_v not_o tremble_v say_v the_o prophet_n it_o be_v true_a many_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n do_v not_o tremble_v a_o jot_n almost_o but_o some_o shall_v tremble_v god_n look_v upon_o some_o and_o they_o shall_v tremble_v at_o his_o word_n isa_n 66._o 1_o 2._o second_o because_o this_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o office_n 2_o from_o the_o spirit_n office_n bondage_n before_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n he_o be_v so_o to_o the_o roman_n he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n in_o their_o heart_n before_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n to_o make_v they_o cry_v abba_n father_n râ—m_n 8._o 15._o you_o have_v not_o receive_v again_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o fear_n you_o do_v receive_v it_o once_o but_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v it_o again_o but_o now_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o you_o cry_v aâ—ba_n father_n now_o to_o deny_v this_o doctrine_n be_v to_o deny_v the_o main_a office_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v dangerous_a for_o every_o man_n natural_o be_v a_o bedlam_n now_o how_o be_v bedlam_n tame_v they_o be_v beat_v and_o whip_v and_o keep_v under_o till_o they_o come_v to_o themselves_o so_o the_o lord_n deal_v with_o a_o man_n as_o with_o a_o bedlam_n he_o come_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n fling_v in_o slavish_a terror_n and_o fear_n and_o what_o a_o miserable_a creature_n he_o be_v this_o sin_n and_o the_o other_o sin_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v come_v out_o against_o he_o the_o spirit_n take_v a_o man_n down_o from_o day_n to_o day_n and_o undermine_v he_o and_o break_v his_o stomach_n and_o then_o afterward_o when_o he_o have_v â—â—ought_v that_o work_n he_o come_v to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n to_o teach_v he_o to_o cry_v abba_n father_n three_o because_o the_o gospel_n turn_n be_v not_o come_v till_o the_o law_n have_v do_v his_o law_n 3_o because_o the_o gospel_n follow_v the_o law_n part_n thâ—s_o be_v the_o method_n that_o christ_n be_v anoint_v to_o observe_v in_o his_o ministry_n he_o will_v first_o have_v a_o man_n bruise_a and_o break_v and_o captivate_v and_o blind_a and_o poor_a and_o in_o misery_n and_o then_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o he_o as_o you_o may_v see_v lâ—k_v 4._o 19_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v anoint_v i_o to_o this_o order_n say_v he_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a place_n for_o this_o purpose_n to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o those_o that_o hope_v there_o be_v a_o easy_a way_n he_o will_v preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o liberty_n and_o comfort_n and_o enlargement_n but_o he_o will_v have_v a_o break_a heart_n first_o and_o a_o tender_a spirit_n first_o four_o you_o may_v see_v a_o express_a place_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n that_o he_o come_v 4_o from_o christ_n design_n in_o come_v come_v to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v first_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o lose_a estate_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o wilderness_n and_o he_o shall_v have_v his_o sin_n discover_v and_o his_o misery_n and_o then_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o those_o that_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o do_v good_a unto_o mat._n 9_o 12._o 13._o say_v he_o they_o that_o be_v whole_a need_v not_o the_o physician_n but_o they_o that_o be_v sâ—â—k_a he_o mean_v to_o deal_v with_o a_o man_n as_o a_o physician_n a_o man_n must_v be_v sick_a before_o he_o come_v to_o he_o the_o physician_n give_v physic_n to_o none_o till_o they_o be_v sick_a now_o till_o a_o man_n be_v sick_a of_o his_o sin_n till_o they_o be_v the_o disease_n of_o his_o soul_n till_o he_o be_v in_o torment_n and_o misery_n the_o lord_n jesus_n say_v he_o will_v not_o be_v his_o physician_n five_o because_o god_n do_v see_v it_o sit_v to_o deal_v thus_o with_o his_o convert_a once_o when_o they_o fall_v into_o some_o foul_a sin_n and_o gross_a iniquity_n the_o lord_n be_v sin_n 5_o from_o god_n work_v with_o believer_n after_o gross_a sin_n please_v to_o go_v this_o way_n to_o work_v even_o towards_o his_o own_o convert_v once_o when_o they_o sin_n not_o only_o through_o invincible_a infirmity_n and_o through_o temptation_n but_o when_o they_o grow_v stubborn_a when_o they_o fall_v into_o some_o horrible_a iniquity_n the_o lord_n do_v use_v to_o go_v even_o legal_o to_o work_v with_o they_o though_o they_o lie_v under_o grace_n therefore_o much_o more_o towards_o those_o that_o never_o yet_o be_v under_o grace_n that_o never_o have_v any_o free_a spirit_n that_o never_o have_v any_o part_n of_o a_o ingenious_a nature_n that_o be_v never_o yet_o wrought_v to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o fair_a mean_n of_o grace_n if_o god_n work_v so_o with_o those_o that_o he_o have_v give_v in_o some_o measure_n his_o grace_n and_o give_v in_o some_o measure_n a_o portion_n of_o his_o free_a spirit_n unto_o if_o when_o they_o sin_n and_o sin_n foul_o it_o be_v not_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n all_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o will_v raise_v they_o up_o again_o and_o make_v they_o walk_v before_o god_n with_o holiness_n and_o zeal_n and_o fervency_n then_o much_o more_o will_v he_o deal_v thus_o with_o those_o that_o never_o have_v any_o grace_n at_o all_o thus_o david_n cry_v out_o thy_o fear_n have_v get_v hold_v upon_o i_o and_o psal_n 28._o 4._o his_o sin_n be_v as_o a_o heavy_a burden_n unto_o he_o too_o heavy_a for_o he_o to_o bear_v he_o do_v not_o only_o set_v his_o sin_n before_o he_o they_o be_v not_o only_o the_o object_n before_o his_o eye_n so_o they_o be_v to_o a_o man_n that_o walk_v in_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v before_o his_o eye_n every_o man_n that_o walk_v in_o obedience_n he_o have_v his_o sin_n before_o he_o at_o time_n to_o humble_v he_o and_o keep_v he_o low_o and_o make_v he_o still_o hang_v upon_o christ_n and_o depend_v upon_o he_o and_o esteem_v christ_n precious_a to_o you_o that_o believe_v christ_n be_v precious_a 2_o pet._n 4._o 5._o but_o now_o he_o set_v they_o before_o they_o not_o only_o as_o object_n but_o lay_v they_o as_o load_v upon_o their_o back_n that_o their_o sin_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v see_v but_o feel_v by_o they_o now_o this_o be_v a_o legal_a work_n when_o any_o part_n of_o a_o man_n sin_n and_o misery_n lie_v upon_o his_o soul_n and_o conscience_n it_o be_v true_a god_n never_o show_v sin_n to_o the_o utmost_a to_o his_o people_n he_o never_o lay_v all_o the_o load_n if_o god_n shall_v stir_v up_o all_o the_o stink_n of_o uncleanness_n that_o be_v in_o his_o people_n if_o god_n shall_v discover_v to_o they_o all_o the_o ugly_a look_n of_o their_o sin_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v it_o as_o a_o good_a man_n say_v when_o i_o see_v myself_o say_v he_o
be_v no_o live_n in_o his_o sight_n no_o enter_v into_o his_o kingdom_n without_o righteousness_n i_o must_v be_v a_o new_a creature_n else_o i_o shall_v be_v consume_v he_o charge_v these_o thing_n upon_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o sound_o too_o because_o now_o he_o will_v lay_v down_o the_o foundation_n of_o a_o godly_a life_n the_o soul_n shall_v have_v need_n of_o this_o point_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v to_o remember_v that_o god_n be_v a_o righteous_a god_n he_o have_v find_v he_o to_o be_v a_o juâ—â—_n god_n against_o sin_n though_o he_o be_v a_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a god_n to_o they_o that_o true_o repent_v and_o set_v themselves_o to_o obey_v his_o name_n yet_o the_o soul_n see_v there_o be_v no_o live_n in_o sin_n no_o follow_v after_o a_o man_n own_o lust_n and_o the_o soul_n never_o lose_v this_o for_o though_o the_o soul_n many_o time_n through_o temptation_n may_v â—e_v carry_v away_o yet_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v under_o that_o former_a blindness_n he_o be_v in_o never_o so_o ignorant_a of_o god_n never_o think_v so_o mean_o and_o ignominious_o of_o god_n â—s_v he_o do_v in_o his_o unregeneracy_n he_o still_o know_v that_o god_n be_v a_o severe_a god_n and_o â—_z no_o expect_v of_o mercy_n at_o his_o hand_n without_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n if_o god_n shall_v smother_v up_o the_o work_n all_o at_o first_o justice_n will_v not_o be_v see_v as_o we_o see_v it_o be_v among_o man_n suppose_v a_o base_a fellow_n have_v wrong_v a_o noble_a man_n may_v be_v the_o noble_a man_n mean_v to_o pardon_v he_o but_o yet_o he_o will_v have_v he_o smart_v for_o it_o and_o feel_v and_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o displease_v and_o wrong_v and_o impeach_v such_o a_o great_a man_n as_o he_o so_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v smother_v up_o the_o business_n present_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o send_v the_o word_n to_o a_o man_n present_o convert_v a_o man_n aâ—d_v pardon_v he_o and_o give_v he_o true_a and_o save_a faith_n justice_n will_v not_o be_v we_o 〈…〉_o and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n first_o trample_v upon_o a_o man_n neck_n and_o show_v â—m_n his_o silâ—hiness_n and_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o camp_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v concern_v mâ—rian_a she_o be_v unclean_a carry_v she_o out_o of_o the_o camp_n so_o the_o lord_n fling_v a_o person_n â—orth_o like_o a_o curse_a damn_a creature_n as_o if_o he_o will_v take_v he_o by_o the_o heel_n and_o flâ—â—g_v he_o down_o to_o hell_n and_o never_o look_v upon_o he_o and_o then_o he_o take_v he_o in_o thus_o the_o lord_n tell_v his_o people_n isa_n 45._o 21._o there_o be_v none_o but_o i_o a_o just_a god_n and_o a_o saviour_n first_o he_o make_v they_o see_v that_o he_o be_v a_o just_a god_n and_o then_o he_o make_v they_o see_v that_o he_o be_v their_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n and_o notwithstanding_o his_o justice_n and_o severity_n against_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n yet_o he_o â—ill_v give_v his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n to_o they_o that_o repent_v and_o humble_v themselves_o under_o his_o hand_n second_o the_o lord_n do_v this_o because_o he_o will_v sweeten_v his_o mercy_n to_o the_o mercy_n i._o to_o sweeten_v mercy_n soul_n as_o you_o may_v see_v how_o he_o deal_v with_o the_o prophet_n widow_n he_o let_v her_o creditor_n arrest_v she_o first_o and_o seize_v upon_o she_o two_o son_n for_o bondman_n and_o then_o he_o wrought_v a_o wonder_n for_o she_o 2_o king_n 4._o 1._o now_o this_o mercy_n be_v sweet_a and_o come_v in_o due_a season_n i_o be_v in_o misery_n and_o the_o lord_n help_v i_o say_v david_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v it_o come_v in_o a_o time_n when_o i_o have_v need_n of_o it_o the_o lord_n deal_v as_o it_o be_v report_v king_n james_n do_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n when_o some_o of_o his_o noble_n have_v be_v offender_n he_o let_v the_o law_n proceed_v against_o they_o till_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o scaffold_n and_o their_o head_n lay_v upon_o the_o block_n and_o then_o send_v a_o pardon_n and_o now_o a_o pardon_n be_v acceptable_a indeed_o so_o the_o lord_n deal_v with_o his_o people_n he_o let_v the_o law_n loose_v upon_o the_o soul_n yea_o and_o the_o devil_n too_o many_o time_n and_o he_o rend_v they_o and_o tear_n they_o as_o a_o lion_n and_o let_v they_o look_v when_o they_o shall_v perish_v and_o lay_v their_o head_n upon_o the_o block_n and_o then_o send_v hope_n of_o a_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n what_o a_o sweet_a stay_n of_o abraham_n hand_n be_v that_o when_o the_o knife_n be_v just_o ready_a to_o be_v stick_v in_o isaack_n throat_n so_o when_o the_o knife_n of_o justice_n be_v ready_a to_o be_v stick_v into_o a_o man_n throat_n and_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v for_o ever_o now_o mercy_n will_v be_v sweet_a mercy_n now_o it_o will_v be_v mercy_n indeed_o this_o be_v the_o time_n of_o love_n say_v god_n ezek._n 16._o 8._o when_o god_n have_v lay_v his_o people_n a_o bleed_a in_o their_o gore_n blood_n now_o he_o pass_v by_o and_o say_v this_o be_v a_o time_n of_o love_n he_o lay_v they_o in_o their_o blood_n and_o silthinesse_n he_o lay_v they_o vile_a and_o miserable_a in_o themselves_o and_o now_o say_v he_o be_v the_o time_n of_o love_n now_o the_o mountain_n drop_v with_o sweet_a wine_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o people_n do_v not_o taste_v any_o sweetness_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o sacrament_n and_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n alas_o they_o be_v never_o sensible_a of_o their_o sin_n therefore_o the_o lord_n do_v thus_o to_o make_v his_o mercy_n sweet_a to_o his_o people_n that_o they_o may_v prize_v it_o and_o esteem_v it_o and_o make_v good_a account_n of_o it_o from_o day_n to_o day_n three_o the_o lord_n do_v this_o that_o he_o may_v fetch_v his_o people_n home_o to_o the_o lord_n christ_n 3._o that_o he_o may_v bring_v man_n home_o to_o christ_n jesus_n christ_n for_o before_o they_o will_v not_o come_v to_o god_n they_o will_v not_o come_v at_o he_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v but_o when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o hell_n ready_a to_o perish_v and_o have_v no_o hope_n to_o hold_v to_o nothing_o to_o trust_v to_o they_o be_v quite_o and_o clean_o at_o a_o loss_n and_o know_v not_o whither_o to_o go_v now_o this_o make_v they_o come_v home_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o absâ—lom_n he_o send_v once_o to_o joab_n but_o he_o will_v not_o come_v to_o he_o yea_o twice_o and_o he_o will_v not_o come_v but_o when_o he_o set_v his_o barley_n field_n on_o fire_n than_o he_o come_v so_o the_o lord_n set_v his_o people_n heart_n on_o fire_n he_o fire_v their_o conscience_n and_o their_o very_a bowel_n and_o make_v their_o soul_n ache_v within_o they_o for_o want_v of_o mercy_n and_o grace_n and_o favour_n for_o want_v of_o power_n against_o their_o sin_n for_o want_v of_o god_n help_v and_o assist_v of_o they_o from_o day_n to_o day_n and_o this_o make_v they_o glad_a to_o come_v home_o to_o he_o you_o know_v how_o long_o it_o be_v before_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o gospel_n will_v come_v to_o christ_n she_o be_v sick_a twelve_o year_n and_o have_v spend_v all_o her_o live_n upon_o the_o physician_n and_o can_v have_v no_o help_n now_o she_o come_v to_o christ_n when_o she_o be_v quite_o spend_v and_o her_o patience_n be_v come_v to_o the_o utmost_a she_o be_v a_o dead_a woman_n if_o she_o come_v not_o to_o christ_n all_o the_o physician_n can_v not_o help_v she_o now_o she_o come_v home_o to_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v with_o agur_n when_o he_o see_v his_o brutishness_n this_o drive_v he_o to_o ithiel_n and_o vâ—al_n prov._n 30._o 1_o 2._o that_o be_v to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o coney_n when_o she_o be_v pursue_v by_o a_o dog_n than_o she_o run_v to_o her_o burrow_n when_o naomi_n be_v bereave_v of_o husband_n child_n mean_n and_o maintenance_n and_o hear_v there_o be_v plenty_n in_o israel_n she_o return_v present_o she_o may_v have_v go_v long_o before_o but_o she_o want_v a_o scourge_n and_o whip_v to_o send_v she_o home_o but_o when_o she_o have_v lose_v all_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o sink_v and_o hear_v good_a tiding_n from_o bethlehem_n now_o she_o make_v speed_n thither_o present_o as_o the_o lord_n speak_v hâ—s_n 2._o 6._o i_o will_v hedge_v her_o way_n with_o thorn_n how_o do_v the_o lord_n make_v the_o poor_a church_n here_o come_v home_o to_o he_o that_o be_v her_o husband_n and_o belove_a from_o who_o she_o be_v go_v a_o whore_v god_n take_v this_o course_n he_o hedge_v her_o way_n with_o thorn_n she_o will_v have_v rest_v and_o friend_n and_o comfort_n and_o something_o to_o
hang_v upon_o but_o god_n knock_v she_o off_o from_o all_o and_o now_o she_o will_v return_v to_o her_o husband_n again_o so_o the_o lord_n to_o make_v his_o people_n stoop_v to_o his_o yoke_n he_o show_v they_o their_o misery_n and_o worry_v they_o and_o weary_v they_o that_o they_o can_v hold_v out_o no_o long_o and_o then_o down_o go_v their_o buckler_n and_o now_o speak_v lord_n thy_o servant_n hear_v now_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o hear_v he_o four_o god_n do_v it_o that_o he_o may_v wean_v his_o people_n from_o sin_n and_o take_v off_o their_o heart_n from_o their_o own_o way_n for_o a_o man_n be_v marvellous_a eager_a of_o sin_n sin_n 4._o to_o wean_v man_n from_o sin_n by_o nature_n and_o will_v not_o let_v it_o go_v and_o will_v not_o part_v with_o it_o by_o no_o mean_n his_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o his_o lust_n and_o he_o will_v have_v they_o though_o he_o have_v hell_n and_o damnation_n with_o they_o when_o the_o lord_n call_v upon_o they_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n they_o say_v they_o will_v not_o walk_v therein_o jer._n 6._o 16._o people_n will_v not_o be_v diligent_a in_o prayer_n and_o hâ—ld_n close_o to_o god_n they_o will_v not_o be_v strict_a in_o their_o way_n as_o the_o preciseness_n of_o the_o gospel_n teach_v they_o now_o the_o lord_n break_v in_o upon_o they_o in_o this_o fashion_n and_o make_v they_o willing_a as_o a_o man_n deal_v with_o a_o young_a horse_n or_o colt_n when_o a_o man_n will_v tame_v a_o colt_n that_o be_v lusty_o and_o headstrong_a and_o violent_a he_o carry_v he_o out_o may_v be_v and_o make_v he_o apprehend_v in_o his_o fancy_n that_o he_o will_v ride_v he_o against_o stonewall_n and_o carry_v he_o may_v be_v into_o quagmire_n and_o mud_n and_o rot_a fen_n and_o there_o he_o make_v he_o go_v and_o spur_v he_o and_o beat_v he_o and_o rain_v he_o and_o snafle_n he_o and_o thus_o he_o break_v his_o stomach_n and_o at_o last_o he_o will_v bear_v the_o saddle_n and_o carry_v a_o man_n quiet_o so_o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v with_o a_o poor_a creature_n he_o cast_v off_o the_o bond_n of_o christ_n and_o though_o the_o truth_n begin_v to_o work_v upon_o his_o conscience_n he_o throw_v out_o the_o arrow_n again_o and_o heal_v himself_o with_o vain_a healing_n now_o the_o lord_n break_v a_o man_n heart_n and_o open_v a_o peep_n hole_n into_o hell_n as_o though_o he_o will_v throw_v he_o in_o quick_a thither_o and_o show_v he_o his_o misery_n to_o the_o life_n and_o to_o the_o quick_a and_o so_o make_v they_o come_v off_o as_o the_o lord_n deal_v with_o moses_n when_o he_o will_v make_v he_o circumcise_v his_o son_n he_o be_v loath_a to_o displease_v his_o wiâ—e_n she_o be_v against_o it_o be_v a_o midianitish_a woman_n and_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o have_v her_o ill-will_n and_o therefore_o deser_v it_o now_o what_o course_n take_v god_n with_o he_o the_o lord_n meet_v he_o and_o will_v have_v slay_v he_o the_o lord_n make_v as_o though_o he_o be_v his_o enemy_n and_o will_v slay_v he_o and_o now_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v it_o so_o the_o lord_n deal_v with_o a_o stubborn_a soul_n if_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o he_o will_v overcome_v his_o heart_n and_o make_v he_o let_v fall_v his_o sin_n he_o will_v make_v as_o though_o he_o will_v slay_v he_o he_o will_v make_v he_o a_o weary_a of_o keep_v his_o lust_n before_o he_o have_v do_v with_o he_o the_o lord_n deal_v in_o this_o case_n as_o he_o deal_v with_o the_o philistine_n they_o will_v not_o send_v home_o the_o ark_n what_o course_n do_v he_o take_v to_o make_v they_o send_v it_o home_o and_o send_v it_o home_o in_o pomp_n and_o great_a respect_n god_n do_v fling_v down_o dagon_n which_o be_v their_o chief_a idol_n and_o the_o lord_n smite_v they_o with_o emerods_n and_o now_o they_o think_v with_o themselves_o let_v we_o send_v home_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o how_o shall_v we_o send_v it_o home_o let_v we_o provide_v golden_a miâ—â—_n and_o emerods_n they_o send_v it_o home_o with_o cost_n and_o offering_n so_o the_o lord_n deal_v with_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o he_o he_o tire_v they_o in_o their_o own_o way_n and_o make_v they_o willing_a to_o come_v out_o at_o last_o last_o the_o lord_n do_v it_o to_o knock_v his_o people_n quite_o and_o clean_o off_o from_o all_o else_o 5._o to_o knock_v we_o off_o from_o any_o thing_n else_o every_o man_n natural_o hang_v upon_o something_o and_o above_o all_o hang_v upon_o his_o good_a work_n and_o good_a prayer_n and_o performance_n and_o this_o keep_v his_o heart_n from_o see_v what_o a_o miserable_a creature_n he_o be_v this_o keep_v he_o from_o mourning_n and_o zeal_n and_o fervency_n and_o all_o this_o while_n that_o he_o hang_v upon_o these_o his_o heart_n be_v harden_v he_o will_v never_o stoop_v and_o yield_v to_o god_n now_o when_o the_o lord_n mean_v to_o do_v a_o man_n good_a he_o knock_v he_o quite_o off_o and_o pluck_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n all_o his_o work_n and_o make_v he_o let_v all_o go_v not_o that_o he_o cease_v to_o work_v but_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom_n 4._o 14._o he_o make_v he_o as_o a_o man_n that_o work_v not_o not_o as_o though_o he_o work_v not_o for_o there_o be_v no_o carnal_a man_n work_v more_o than_o this_o poor_a soul_n in_o this_o estate_n he_o keep_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o stir_n to_o find_v out_o mercy_n and_o obtain_v grace_n from_o god_n there_o be_v none_o that_o mourn_v and_o lament_v more_o and_o go_v to_o sermon_n more_o but_o yet_o he_o be_v no_o worker_n now_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o go_v to_o his_o father_n to_o he_o that_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a all_o his_o way_n be_v loathsome_a and_o abominable_a he_o see_v nothing_o to_o trust_v upon_o but_o be_v drive_v to_o he_o that_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a he_o see_v he_o be_v a_o vile_a wretched_a creature_n he_o see_v no_o worth_n no_o reason_n why_o god_n shall_v look_v upon_o he_o he_o be_v now_o penniless_a and_o worthless_a and_o miserable_a in_o himself_o the_o lord_n make_v he_o a_o very_a bankrupt_n he_o think_v he_o be_v a_o rich_a merchant_n but_o now_o he_o make_v he_o a_o very_a bankrupt_n and_o make_v he_o appear_v to_o be_v naked_a first_o here_o all_o dawber_n be_v to_o be_v reprove_v that_o preach_v nothing_o but_o mercy_n dawber_n use_v 1._o to_o reprove_v dawber_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n many_o love_n alife_o to_o be_v upon_o such_o theme_n o_o say_v they_o the_o promise_n be_v best_a to_o humble_v a_o man_n and_o bring_v he_o out_o of_o his_o sin_n who_o shall_v we_o believe_v god_n or_o man_n this_n not_o the_o way_n ezek._n 13._o 22._o the_o text_n say_v you_o have_v strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o he_o shall_v not_o turn_v from_o his_o wicked_a way_n by_o promise_v he_o life_n when_o a_o man_n preach_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n before_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n this_o harden_v their_o heart_n and_o strengthen_v they_o that_o they_o will_v not_o return_v from_o their_o wicked_a way_n because_o the_o promise_n be_v propound_v to_o they_o and_o the_o minister_n make_v no_o distinction_n between_o the_o precious_a and_o the_o vile_a this_o strengthen_v they_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o make_v they_o think_v they_o be_v not_o so_o vile_a but_o they_o hope_v they_o be_v in_o a_o good_a case_n for_o all_o this_o therefore_o saint_n austin_n call_v such_o man_n desolatores_fw-la not_o consolatores_fw-la such_o work_n desolation_n in_o their_o hearer_n and_o no_o sound_a consolation_n such_o minister_n as_o make_v their_o sermon_n to_o be_v pillow_n under_o people_n elbow_n they_o make_v themselves_o guilty_a of_o the_o people_n blood_n and_o their_o soul_n shall_v be_v require_v at_o their_o hand_n they_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o people_n miscarriage_n when_o a_o minister_n think_v to_o do_v people_n good_a by_o cry_v peace_n peace_n when_o the_o prophet_n say_v there_o be_v no_o peace_n to_o the_o wicked_a this_o rather_o drive_v people_n further_o off_o from_o god_n may_v be_v it_o may_v make_v they_o seem_v outward_a professor_n but_o it_o will_v never_o make_v they_o sound_v in_o the_o faith_n rebuke_v they_o sharp_o say_v the_o apostle_n that_o they_o may_v be_v stand_v in_o the_o faith_n tit._n 1._o 13._o sharp_a rebuke_v the_o powerful_a deliver_v of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o maâ—e_n man_n sound_v in_o the_o faith_n the_o more_o humble_a a_o man_n be_v make_v to_o be_v the_o more_o faith_n he_o come_v to_o have_v our_o saviour_n say_v of_o the_o centurion_n he_o have_v not_o find_v the_o like_a faith_n in_o israel_n how_o come_v this_o the_o text_n show_v plain_o that_o we_o shall_v
record_n of_o his_o son_n that_o he_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v eternal_a life_n that_o he_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o light_n that_o he_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o glory_n that_o he_o be_v the_o way_n of_o come_v to_o god_n the_o father_n now_o when_o a_o man_n have_v this_o say_v in_o a_o lively_a manner_n and_o this_o pull_v a_o man_n out_o of_o the_o world_n &_o draw_v he_o to_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o true_a faith_n this_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n faith_n be_v not_o define_v by_o assurance_n in_o scripture_n but_o by_o believe_v in_o christ_n john_n 3._o 18._o by_o trust_v upon_o christ_n ephes_n 1._o 12._o by_o rest_v upon_o god_n 2_o chr._n 14._o 11._o by_o rely_v upon_o god_n 2_o chr._n 19_o 8._o by_o adhere_v and_o cleave_v to_o god_n in_o christ_n act_v 11._o 23._o this_o be_v true_a faith_n when_o a_o man_n rely_v upon_o god_n when_o he_o believe_v this_o same_o bless_a record_n and_o throw_v himself_o and_o cast_v himself_o upon_o it_o and_o will_v obey_v god_n i_o may_v say_v to_o you_o all_o that_o have_v this_o faith_n as_o the_o prophet_n esay_n say_v to_o such_o as_o you_o be_v who_o be_v there_o among_o you_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o servant_n though_o he_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o see_v no_o light_n yet_o let_v he_o rest_v upon_o the_o lord_n and_o stay_v himself_o upon_o the_o god_n of_o his_o salvation_n esay_n 50._o 10._o as_o who_o shall_v say_v though_o you_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o have_v no_o light_n no_o assurance_n no_o sense_n and_o feeling_n no_o inkling_n of_o god_n mercy_n though_o you_o be_v in_o darkness_n and_o know_v not_o where_o you_o be_v yet_o if_o you_o have_v a_o heart_n to_o fear_n god_n and_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o hearken_v to_o the_o tender_a of_o the_o gospel_n trust_v in_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n rely_v upon_o he_o for_o all_o want_n of_o sense_n and_o feeling_n for_o all_o darkness_n for_o all_o want_n of_o light_n in_o you_o for_o all_o want_n of_o comfort_n and_o stay_v your_o soul_n that_o way_n yet_o trust_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n rely_v upon_o he_o for_o all_o his_o mercy_n though_o you_o be_v at_o this_o pass_n object_n but_o the_o soul_n will_v say_v i_o be_o afraid_a i_o have_v nothing_o i_o have_v no_o interest_n object_n in_o christ_n but_o what_o of_o that_o answ_n if_o thou_o be_v never_o so_o much_o afraid_a mark_v what_o david_n say_v psalm_n answ_n 56._o 3._o what_o time_n i_o be_o afraid_a i_o will_v trust_v in_o thou_o as_o who_o shall_v say_v though_o i_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o fear_n and_o doubt_n and_o terror_n of_o conscience_n what_o time_n this_o fear_n come_v upon_o i_o i_o will_v cast_v myself_o upon_o thou_o so_o that_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o do_v that_o believe_v the_o tender_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o draw_v he_o and_o work_n upon_o he_o it_o be_v not_o a_o dead_a faith_n but_o a_o operative_a faith_n it_o pull_v he_o and_o draw_v he_o to_o christ_n he_o must_v have_v christ_n and_o he_o must_v have_v righteousness_n be_v there_o such_o a_o faith_n then_o rely_v upon_o god_n though_o thy_o fear_n come_v upon_o thou_o yet_o urge_v thyself_o to_o trust_v in_o god_n obj._n and_o again_o it_o may_v be_v object_v i_o have_v hardly_o any_o hope_n that_o ever_o i_o object_n shall_v have_v the_o pardon_n of_o my_o sin_n that_o ever_o god_n will_v hear_v my_o prayer_n and_o accept_v my_o duty_n and_o performance_n what_o of_o that_o if_o thou_o have_v this_o faith_n answ_n mark_v how_o it_o be_v with_o abraham_n faith_n when_o god_n tell_v he_o he_o shall_v answ_n have_v a_o son_n though_o it_o be_v above_o hope_n beside_o hope_n against_o hope_n yet_o he_o believe_v in_o hope_n so_o though_o thou_o have_v hardly_o any_o hope_n yet_o above_o hope_n believe_v under_o hope_n and_o though_o thou_o be_v put_v beside_o all_o hope_n and_o be_v even_o ready_a to_o be_v at_o the_o brink_n of_o despair_n yet_o through_o thyself_o upon_o god_n if_o i_o perish_v i_o perish_v go_v on_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o seek_v after_o the_o way_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o rest_n upon_o he_o from_o day_n to_o day_n and_o strive_v to_o draw_v near_o to_o he_o to_o have_v communion_n with_o he_o and_o though_o thou_o be_v put_v beside_o hope_n yet_o believe_v under_o hope_n obj._n again_o it_o may_v be_v object_v again_o if_o i_o have_v any_o faith_n it_o be_v such_o a_o weak_a object_n faith_n that_o i_o can_v hardly_o perceive_v it_o be_v any_o at_o all_o god_n will_v never_o receive_v i_o sure_o answ_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o the_o strength_n of_o faith_n that_o justify_v but_o it_o be_v faith_n answ_n that_o justify_v the_o plaster_n may_v heal_v the_o wound_n though_o the_o hand_n be_v weak_a that_o lay_v it_o on_o faith_n be_v the_o hand_n that_o lay_v hold_v on_o christ_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o plaster_n that_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o soul_n now_o though_o the_o hand_n be_v never_o so_o weak_a yet_o it_o will_v do_v the_o deed_n as_o well_o as_o a_o strong_a so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o father_n of_o the_o child_n that_o come_v to_o christ_n he_o can_v hardly_o see_v he_o have_v any_o faith_n he_o can_v not_o simple_o deny_v he_o have_v faith_n but_o lord_n say_v he_o i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n he_o cry_v and_o speak_v with_o tear_n he_o see_v such_o a_o deal_n of_o unbelief_n that_o the_o tear_n trickle_v down_o her_o cheek_n matthew_n 9_o 24._o yet_o notwthe_v that_o faith_n get_v mercy_n from_o christ_n mark_v what_o christ_n say_v mat._n 18._o 10._o take_v heed_n that_o you_o despise_v not_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o if_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v his_o little_a one_o despise_v of_o man_n then_o certain_o he_o will_v not_o despise_v they_o himself_o object_n but_o you_o will_v say_v weak_a faith_n will_v save_v indeed_o but_o i_o question_v whether_o object_n i_o have_v any_o faith_n or_o no_o therefore_o how_o can_v i_o lie_v hold_v and_o embrace_v this_o same_o mercy_n then_o answ_n i_o answer_v though_o thou_o be_v put_v to_o this_o at_o any_o time_n do_v as_o the_o answ_n servant_n of_o god_n have_v do_v for_o it_o may_v be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o very_a servant_n of_o god_n yea_o of_o the_o best_a of_o god_n servant_n now_o you_o may_v see_v what_o they_o do_v in_o such_o a_o case_n how_o they_o run_v to_o god_n and_o pray_v to_o he_o psalm_n 61._o 2._o when_o my_o heart_n be_v overwhelm_v lead_v i_o to_o the_o rock_n that_o be_v high_a than_o i_o the_o prophet_n david_n heart_n sometime_o be_v overwhelm_v but_o he_o now_o go_v to_o the_o rock_n christ_n when_o i_o be_o in_o this_o case_n say_v he_o lead_v i_o to_o the_o rock_n show_v i_o christ_n guide_v i_o to_o he_o set_v i_o upon_o he_o object_n but_o than_o it_o may_v be_v object_v i_o can_v pray_v if_o i_o can_v pray_v object_n it_o be_v something_o but_o i_o can_v hardly_o pray_v i_o go_v to_o pray_v and_o when_o i_o be_o down_o upon_o my_o knee_n i_o can_v say_v nothing_o this_o may_v be_v the_o case_n of_o god_n choice_a servant_n romans_z 8._o 26._o paul_n put_v himself_o into_o the_o number_n we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v as_o we_o ought_v we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o speak_v as_o we_o shall_v but_o yet_o god_n have_v appoint_v his_o spirit_n to_o help_v we_o in_o such_o a_o case_n though_o hezekiah_n esay_n 38._o 14._o can_v not_o speak_v a_o word_n but_o chatter_v like_o a_o crane_n or_o swallow_n and_o mourn_v as_o a_o dove_n yet_o he_o have_v experience_n that_o god_n hear_v he_o at_o that_o time_n so_o psalm_n 77._o 4._o the_o prophet_n there_o confess_v he_o be_v in_o this_o case_n that_o he_o can_v not_o pray_v i_o be_o so_o distress_a say_v he_o that_o i_o can_v speak_v he_o mean_v to_o god_n and_o it_o seem_v he_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o he_o can_v not_o pray_v nor_o tell_v how_o to_o pour_v out_o a_o request_n to_o god_n he_o be_v be_v even_o stop_v and_o stifle_v in_o his_o prayer_n yet_o in_o the_o first_o verse_n he_o can_v speak_v it_o that_o god_n hear_v he_o for_o all_o this_o well_o then_o here_o you_o see_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o any_o poor_a soul_n though_o he_o have_v not_o any_o assurance_n yet_o if_o he_o have_v this_o faith_n to_o rely_v and_o rest_v upon_o god_n if_o the_o gospel_n call_v he_o and_o he_o come_v at_o this_o gracious_a tender_a if_o he_o
in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o in_o hell_n to_o all_o the_o world_n to_o all_o eternity_n though_o israel_n be_v not_o gather_v if_o you_o be_v obstinate_a and_o will_v have_v your_o sin_n take_v they_o and_o perish_v with_o they_o i_o shall_v never_o â—e_v your_o absence_n in_o heaven_n therefore_o christ_n be_v at_o a_o point_n if_o you_o will_v have_v he_o here_o he_o be_v if_o you_o will_v not_o assure_v yourselves_o you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n except_o you_o believe_v in_o he_o you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n col_fw-fr 1._o 23._o if_o you_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n ground_v and_o settle_v and_o be_v not_o move_v away_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o which_o be_v preach_v to_o every_o creature_n under_o heaven_n whereof_o i_o paul_n be_o make_v a_o minister_n we_o have_v speak_v of_o a_o christian_n call_v by_o the_o general_a indifferent_a propound_v of_o the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n without_o exception_n now_o the_o effectualness_n of_o this_o call_n lie_v here_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v put_v in_o a_o little_a hope_n into_o the_o soul_n though_o the_o man_n be_v one_o of_o god_n choose_v he_o do_v not_o present_o give_v he_o faith_n but_o do_v open_v a_o little_a door_n of_o hope_n to_o the_o soul_n first_o the_o lord_n bring_v his_o law_n to_o a_o man_n and_o lay_v he_o dead_a in_o law_n utter_o undo_v past_o all_o hope_n of_o recovery_n in_o himself_o he_o be_v a_o lose_a creature_n a_o miserable_a wretched_a creature_n have_v no_o hold_n to_o stay_v upon_o but_o a_o fearful_a look_v for_o of_o vengeance_n he_o see_v nothing_o but_o wrath_n now_o when_o god_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o call_v a_o man_n home_o at_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n the_o lord_n let_v in_o a_o little_a hope_n into_o the_o soul_n whereby_o he_o do_v draw_v the_o soul_n to_o seek_v out_o unto_o he_o and_o make_v it_o look_v out_o with_o hope_n of_o salvation_n the_o soul_n see_v now_o that_o there_o be_v mercy_n in_o christ_n and_o grace_n in_o christ_n and_o eternal_a life_n in_o christ_n and_o he_o see_v this_o be_v general_o and_o free_o tender_v to_o all_o that_o will_v have_v it_o and_o out_o of_o these_o two_o branch_n of_o general_a faith_n spiring_n this_o hope_n now_o think_v the_o soul_n i_o may_v have_v it_o as_o well_o as_o another_o the_o dole_n be_v free_a the_o mercy_n be_v free_a and_o why_o may_v not_o i_o be_v save_v why_o may_v not_o i_o find_v mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n and_o be_v ingraff_v into_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n before_o this_o the_o soul_n be_v grope_a for_o hope_n if_o it_o can_v have_v tell_v where_o to_o have_v have_v it_o as_o act_n 2._o 37._o they_o be_v there_o grope_a where_n to_o have_v it_o man_n and_o brethren_n say_v they_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v they_o do_v not_o say_v there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v do_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n but_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v as_o who_o shall_v say_v there_o be_v something_o to_o be_v do_v some_o course_n to_o be_v take_v you_o that_o be_v minister_n of_o god_n be_v there_o no_o way_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v pardon_v whereby_o we_o may_v be_v save_v whereby_o we_o may_v have_v a_o new_a heart_n and_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v but_o when_o the_o gospel_n come_v they_o see_v now_o a_o possibility_n and_o this_o breed_v this_o hope_n so_o that_o this_o be_v the_o next_o point_n that_o when_o god_n do_v effectual_o call_v a_o soul_n by_o his_o gospel_n at_o the_o hear_n soul_n doct._n the_o general_a tender_a of_o mercy_n work_v some_o hope_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o this_o gracious_a tender_a of_o eternal_a life_n and_o grace_n in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o lord_n do_v let_v in_o a_o possibility_n of_o mercy_n and_o every_o grace_n into_o the_o soul_n and_o this_o do_v help_v the_o soul_n with_o hope_n and_o this_o do_v make_v the_o soul_n to_o trace_v god_n in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o he_o have_v some_o encouragement_n that_o god_n will_v be_v find_v of_o he_o and_o that_o he_o may_v attain_v salvation_n this_o the_o first_o thing_n the_o lord_n pâ—ts_v in_o hope_n attain_v of_o it_o the_o lord_n deal_v with_o his_o people_n in_o this_o kind_n as_o he_o deal_v with_o his_o people_n in_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o babylon_n zech._n 9_o 12._o they_o be_v prisoner_n in_o babylon_n now_o when_o god_n will_v deliver_v they_o out_o of_o babylon_n he_o do_v first_o put_v in_o hope_n into_o their_o soul_n he_o make_v they_o prisoner_n of_o hope_n there_o be_v first_o a_o pour_v of_o hope_n into_o their_o soul_n and_o then_o he_o open_v the_o prison_n door_n so_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o people_n prisoner_n of_o hope_n that_o though_o they_o be_v in_o the_o captivity_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n yet_o they_o be_v prisoner_n of_o hope_n and_o the_o lord_n give_v some_o hope_n that_o the_o prison_n door_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o this_o we_o have_v here_o in_o the_o text_n for_o though_o the_o apostle_n mean_v here_o by_o hope_n the_o thing_n hope_v for_o yet_o we_o call_v it_o hope_v because_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o dawn_n in_o the_o soul_n they_o breed_v hope_n if_o they_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n so_o that_o this_o gospel_n breed_v hope_n in_o a_o man_n bosom_n now_o here_o be_v five_o thing_n i_o will_v show_v unto_o you_o first_o what_o this_o hope_n be_v second_o how_o iâ—_n agree_v with_o that_o hope_n that_o follow_v justify_v faith_n three_o how_o it_o disagree_v with_o it_o four_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o point_n and_o five_o the_o use_v for_o the_o first_o what_o this_o hope_n be_v and_o it_o be_v a_o hope_n that_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o hope_n 1._o what_o be_v this_o hope_n faith_n of_o possibility_n when_o the_o lord_n let_v in_o a_o possibility_n of_o faith_n and_o make_v the_o soul_n believe_v that_o his_o sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v and_o he_o may_v attain_v everlasting_a life_n and_o he_o may_v come_v to_o be_v a_o saint_n and_o one_o of_o god_n dear_a and_o faithful_a child_n he_o let_v in_o such_o a_o possibility_n into_o the_o heart_n and_o this_o hope_n slow_v out_o of_o this_o faith_n of_o possibility_n and_o this_o faith_n of_o possibility_n be_v another-gesse_a thing_n than_o people_n take_v it_o for_o every_o drunkard_n will_v say_v he_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o find_v mercy_n with_o god_n but_o you_o will_v find_v it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n than_o so_o it_o be_v speak_v as_o a_o great_a commendation_n of_o abraham_n that_o he_o do_v believe_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v up_o his_o son_n isaac_n heb._n 11._o 19_o so_o our_o saviour_n christ_n speak_v to_o the_o blind_a man_n ask_v he_o this_o question_n do_v you_o believe_v that_o i_o be_o able_a to_o do_v this_o for_o you_o mat._n 9_o 23._o it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n for_o he_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v this_o for_o he_o sarah_n though_o a_o excellent_a woman_n for_o faith_n otherwise_o yet_o she_o stick_v mighty_o here_o and_o think_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o she_o to_o have_v a_o child_n nay_o moses_n as_o faithful_a a_o man_n as_o he_o be_v he_o can_v not_o believe_v that_o all_o the_o people_n can_v be_v feed_v in_o the_o wilderness_n it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n than_o you_o think_v for_o for_o every_o sinful_a wretch_n think_v it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o believe_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o sinner_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o presumption_n but_o if_o a_o man_n eye_n be_v open_v and_o his_o conscience_n awaken_v and_o he_o come_v to_o have_v a_o sight_n of_o his_o sin_n now_o cain_n will_v say_v his_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o can_v be_v forgive_v and_o jâ—das_n be_v not_o able_a to_o fly_v unto_o christ_n to_o believe_v a_o possibility_n of_o pardon_n but_o go_v and_o hang_v himself_o and_o despair_n total_o of_o the_o business_n this_o faith_n of_o possibility_n it_o come_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o definition_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v it_o be_v far_o above_o our_o nature_n and_o flesh_n &_o blood_n can_v reveal_v it_o that_o there_o be_v salvation_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o a_o pardon_n to_o be_v have_v at_o god_n hand_n let_v a_o man_n have_v his_o understanding_n enlighten_v to_o see_v what_o a_o wretch_n he_o be_v and_o how_o fearful_o he_o have_v provoke_v god_n wrath_n against_o he_o and_o â—t_a be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n to_o believe_v that_o
there_o be_v a_o possibility_n for_o he_o to_o find_v mercy_n or_o any_o hope_n of_o pardon_n it_o can_v be_v attain_v to_o without_o the_o work_n of_o god_n a_o weak_a shelf_n be_v able_a to_o hold_v when_o a_o man_n lay_v but_o a_o book_n upon_o it_o but_o if_o a_o man_n lay_v a_o great_a weight_n upon_o a_o weak_a shelf_n it_o will_v break_v under_o it_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o faith_n of_o man_n when_o there_o be_v no_o weight_n lay_v upon_o it_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o lay_v upon_o they_o than_o they_o may_v think_v it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o have_v salvation_n and_o their_o sin_n pardon_v but_o if_o this_o weight_n shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o they_o their_o faith_n will_v burst_v unless_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o put_v in_o a_o better_a faith_n than_o this_o it_o be_v not_o in_o a_o man_n power_n to_o look_v beyond_o the_o power_n of_o justice_n for_o a_o man_n to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v mercy_n in_o god_n contrary_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o his_o own_o law_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o a_o man_n own_o soul_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v effectual_o to_o call_v a_o man_n though_o he_o lie_v a_o bleed_a bleed_a before_o in_o the_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o his_o misery_n he_o open_v a_o door_n of_o hope_n to_o the_o soul_n he_o let_v in_o a_o light_n of_o possibility_n that_o he_o may_v yet_o come_v to_o be_v quicken_v and_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n and_o obtain_v mercy_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o lord_n deal_v with_o his_o people_n hos_fw-la 2._o 14._o there_o say_v the_o text_n i_o will_v give_v they_o the_o valley_n of_o anchor_n for_o the_o door_n of_o hope_n so_o when_o the_o lord_n do_v cast_v a_o man_n into_o the_o valley_n of_o anchor_n of_o ston_a and_o astonishment_n than_o he_o open_v a_o door_n of_o hope_n that_o he_o may_v look_v in_o and_o see_v at_o a_o crevice_n some_o hope_n for_o he_o to_o speed_n though_o yet_o i_o have_v a_o hard_a heart_n yet_o such_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v if_o i_o come_v to_o christ_n i_o see_v god_n may_v afford_v mercy_n to_o who_o he_o will_v and_o have_v propound_v it_o to_o every_o man_n that_o will_v have_v it_o therefore_o i_o may_v have_v mercy_n the_o lord_n begin_v to_o stir_v and_o move_v the_o heart_n and_o now_o the_o soul_n begin_v to_o have_v a_o door_n of_o hope_n you_o see_v then_o what_o this_o hope_n be_v it_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o flow_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o possibility_n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o justify_v faith_n but_o it_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o it_o to_o make_v way_n for_o it_o the_o second_o thing_n be_v how_o this_o hope_n agree_v with_o that_o which_o proceed_v god_n 2._o how_o it_o agree_v with_o that_o which_o follow_v justify_v faith_n 1._o both_o be_v of_o god_n from_o a_o justify_v faith_n i_o answer_v it_o agree_v in_o five_o thing_n first_o both_o be_v of_o god_n all_o the_o hope_v a_o creature_n have_v if_o it_o be_v a_o true_a hope_n it_o be_v of_o god_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o god_n of_o all_o hope_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 15._o 13._o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o all_o hope_n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o all_o hope_v absolute_o be_v of_o god_n for_o the_o vain_a hope_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o i_o speak_v of_o a_o true_a hope_n and_o courage_n that_o the_o soul_n get_v to_o seek_v god_n in_o his_o way_n and_o fear_v he_o second_o they_o be_v both_o wrought_v by_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 15._o 4._o all_o thing_n gospel_n 2._o both_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o gospel_n be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n say_v the_o apostle_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o a_o believer_n though_o he_o have_v nothing_o in_o present_a possession_n though_o he_o be_v persecute_v and_o afflict_a and_o forsake_v in_o the_o world_n though_o he_o have_v never_o so_o many_o misery_n here_o below_o yet_o when_o he_o look_v into_o the_o scripture_n and_o see_v what_o promise_v god_n have_v make_v he_o come_v to_o have_v some_o hope_n it_o be_v thus_o with_o a_o man_n that_o be_v not_o yet_o a_o believer_n but_o be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o be_v a_o believer_n the_o lord_n work_v with_o he_o this_o way_n though_o he_o see_v himself_o a_o miserable_a and_o wretched_a sinner_n and_o undo_v man_n cast_v off_o and_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n in_o himself_o yet_o when_o he_o look_v into_o the_o scripture_n and_o see_v what_o a_o gracious_a tender_a of_o mercy_n there_o be_v to_o any_o man_n that_o will_v have_v mercy_n it_o be_v not_o the_o wretchedness_n of_o a_o man_n heart_n that_o cast_v he_o off_o but_o the_o not_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o receive_v of_o he_o that_o damn_v he_o for_o the_o fountain_n of_o mercy_n be_v open_a for_o every_o one_o that_o will_v receive_v christ_n thus_o the_o scripture_n give_v hope_n three_o both_o set_v a_o man_n on_o work_n as_o suppose_v a_o man_n have_v a_o hope_n that_o proceed_v work_n 3._o both_o set_v a_o man_n on_o work_n from_o justify_v faith_n as_o he_o believe_v in_o christ_n so_o this_o set_v he_o a_o work_n 1_o john_n 3._o 3._o he_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n purify_v himself_o as_o christ_n be_v pure_a it_o make_v he_o labour_n to_o be_v humble_a and_o meek_a and_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n it_o make_v he_o labour_v after_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o and_o to_o be_v sit_v and_o dispose_v to_o every_o good_a work_n and_o to_o purge_v himself_o and_o cleanse_v his_o conscience_n more_o and_o more_o and_o so_o a_o man_n that_o have_v not_o this_o justify_v faith_n but_o have_v only_o this_o branch_n of_o effectual_a calling_n begin_v in_o he_o he_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n i_o now_o speak_v of_o it_o set_v he_o a_o work_n to_o seek_v after_o christ_n and_o to_o labour_v hard_o for_o the_o enjoy_n of_o he_o and_o to_o seek_v he_o in_o all_o his_o ordinance_n in_o his_o manner_n though_o he_o can_v pray_v and_o perform_v duty_n as_o other_o do_v yet_o he_o will_v do_v it_o in_o that_o manner_n he_o be_v able_a four_o both_o be_v the_o anchor_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o believer_n though_o he_o 19_o 4._o both_o be_v the_o anchor_n of_o the_o soul_n heb._n 6._o 19_o be_v a_o godly_a believer_n and_o have_v interest_n in_o christ_n yet_o what_o with_o temptation_n from_o hell_n and_o his_o own_o heart_n he_o will_v be_v toss_v to_o and_o fro_o be_v it_o not_o for_o this_o hope_n which_o be_v as_o a_o anchor_n to_o the_o soul_n so_o it_o be_v with_o a_o man_n that_o be_v not_o come_v thus_o far_o but_o be_v only_o under_o the_o same_o first_o branch_n though_o his_o toss_n be_v fierce_a and_o his_o temptation_n be_v violent_a and_o his_o case_n be_v doubtful_a and_o full_a of_o hazard_n yet_o notwithstanding_o when_o this_o hope_n come_v into_o the_o soul_n it_o do_v marvellous_o stay_v the_o heart_n though_o it_o see_v nothing_o but_o hell_n and_o damnation_n and_o misery_n and_o his_o conscience_n be_v not_o purge_v and_o his_o life_n renew_v and_o his_o soul_n sanctify_v and_o wrought_v upon_o in_o jesus_n christ_n though_o he_o see_v there_o be_v no_o way_n but_o hell_n and_o damnation_n yet_o when_o this_o hope_n come_v into_o the_o soul_n though_o he_o can_v see_v neither_o starlight_n nor_o moonlight_n nor_o nothing_o it_o do_v stay_v he_o much_o and_o prop_v he_o up_o much_o and_o do_v encourage_v he_o to_o go_v on_o without_o dismay_n neither_o of_o these_o two_o hope_n shall_v make_v a_o man_n ashamed_a if_o a_o man_n have_v ashamed_a 5._o neither_o of_o they_o shall_v make_v a_o man_n ashamed_a this_o true_a hope_n he_o shall_v never_o be_v ashamed_a rom._n 5._o 4._o hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a so_o it_o be_v with_o a_o man_n that_o be_v true_o wrought_v upon_o the_o lord_n never_o deceive_v he_o there_o be_v a_o work_n of_o grace_n for_o grace_n before_o grace_v itself_o come_v into_o the_o soul_n which_o carry_v a_o man_n beyond_o a_o reprobate_n and_o this_o hope_v the_o soul_n have_v will_v never_o let_v he_o be_v in_o this_o case_n that_o he_o shall_v need_v to_o be_v ashamed_a the_o three_o thing_n be_v this_o how_o this_o hope_n differ_v from_o that_o hope_n which_o proceed_v itself_o 3._o how_o this_o hope_n differ_v from_o that_o which_o follow_v justification_n 1_o this_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o grace_n the_o other_o out_o of_o grace_n itself_o from_o justify_v faith_n and_o
so_o leave_v it_o when_o they_o have_v no_o hope_n to_o go_v on_o they_o grow_v remiss_a and_o loose_a and_o careless_a in_o this_o kind_n it_o make_v a_o man_n desperate_a when_o this_o hope_n be_v go_v therefore_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o do_v good_a to_o a_o man_n and_o encourage_v he_o to_o go_v on_o in_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n he_o put_v some_o hope_n into_o the_o soul_n and_o when_o a_o man_n see_v some_o hope_n than_o he_o will_v pray_v and_o fast_o and_o humble_v himself_o the_o lord_n let_v in_o this_o hope_n and_o so_o prepare_v a_o man_n for_o himself_o three_o because_o he_o will_v not_o do_v all_o at_o once_o but_o work_n upon_o a_o man_n by_o degree_n once_o 3._o because_o god_n will_v not_o do_v all_o at_o once_o the_o lord_n can_v put_v faith_n into_o the_o soul_n at_o first_o but_o the_o lord_n will_v first_o make_v a_o man_n a_o probationer_n of_o faith_n the_o lord_n will_v first_o have_v the_o seed_n sow_v and_o then_o quicken_v in_o the_o ground_n and_o then_o have_v a_o blade_n and_o then_o a_o ear_n and_o then_o harvest_n again_o the_o lord_n will_v so_o do_v it_o that_o he_o may_v be_v seek_v to_o for_o every_o mercy_n mercy_n 4._o that_o he_o may_v be_v seek_v to_o for_o every_o mercy_n and_o therefore_o first_o the_o lord_n give_v a_o man_n natural_a part_n that_o he_o may_v come_v to_o church_n and_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o then_o the_o lord_n knock_v he_o down_o that_o he_o may_v be_v abase_v and_o then_o he_o shatter_v he_o all_o to_o piece_n that_o he_o may_v look_v out_o for_o hope_n and_o then_o when_o he_o have_v get_v hope_n the_o lord_n make_v he_o seek_v out_o for_o faith_n and_o when_o he_o have_v get_v faith_n to_o seek_v out_o for_o other_o grace_n and_o when_o he_o have_v they_o to_o seek_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o they_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v seek_v to_o for_o every_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v fit_a we_o shall_v seek_v to_o he_o though_o the_o parent_n do_v not_o engender_v the_o reasonable_a soul_n in_o the_o babe_n but_o god_n do_v create_v it_o immediate_o yet_o none_o of_o we_o do_v count_n marriage_n superstuous_a so_o though_o god_n do_v give_v this_o grace_n of_o faith_n only_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o to_o account_v the_o use_n of_o mean_n in_o vain_a the_o lord_n do_v not_o power_n in_o humane_a wit_n into_o stock_n and_o stone_n but_o into_o a_o body_n sit_v and_o order_v for_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n so_o it_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o faith_n and_o grace_n the_o creature_n shall_v be_v first_o order_v and_o sit_v for_o grace_n there_o must_v be_v preparation_n and_o a_o forego_n work_n it_o be_v his_o manner_n of_o work_v he_o will_v so_o work_v as_o he_o will_v still_o be_v seek_v unto_o of_o all_o his_o people_n though_o they_o have_v not_o faith_n if_o they_o have_v hope_n they_o shall_v seek_v to_o he_o for_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o scholar_n if_o he_o will_v be_v a_o scholar_n or_o fellow_n of_o a_o college_n he_o must_v sit_v for_o it_o so_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v a_o man_n sit_v for_o it_o he_o will_v have_v a_o man_n sit_v at_o the_o pool_n of_o grace_n and_o seek_v to_o he_o for_o it_o before_o he_o shall_v have_v it_o this_o show_v we_o the_o graciousness_n of_o our_o good_a god_n that_o when_o he_o take_v we_o to_o god_n use_v 1_o to_o show_v the_o graciousnes_n of_o god_n do_v for_o our_o sin_n he_o remember_v we_o when_o we_o be_v in_o our_o low_a estate_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o psal_n 136._o 53._o when_o we_o be_v at_o the_o brink_n of_o hell_n at_o the_o very_a bottom_n of_o destruction_n and_o in_o the_o belly_n of_o damnation_n when_o we_o know_v not_o which_o way_n to_o turn_v ourselves_o then_o he_o remember_v we_o for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o thus_o the_o lord_n deal_v with_o his_o people_n for_o their_o good_a as_o he_o open_v the_o casement_n that_o his_o justice_n may_v look_v out_o upon_o we_o so_o he_o set_v his_o mercy_n in_o the_o window_n that_o we_o may_v see_v it_o through_o the_o glass_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v overwhelm_v this_o be_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o be_v it_o not_o for_o this_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o abide_v his_o look_n nor_o bear_v his_o displeasure_n when_o he_o break_v out_o upon_o a_o man_n this_o be_v the_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o our_o gracious_a god_n to_o deal_v thus_o favourable_o with_o his_o people_n therefore_o you_o that_o have_v get_v this_o hope_n know_v that_o the_o lord_n night_n have_v hold_v you_o down_o to_o this_o day_n and_o he_o have_v just_o serve_v you_o if_o he_o have_v do_v so_o therefore_o whosoever_o of_o you_o be_v in_o the_o brier_n do_v not_o repine_v and_o grumble_v because_o you_o be_v not_o refresh_v as_o other_o be_v if_o you_o have_v but_o the_o least_o cranny_n of_o hope_n to_o hang_v upon_o make_v much_o of_o it_o it_o be_v more_o than_o god_n owe_v you_o how_o easy_o may_v the_o lord_n tear_v the_o soul_n all_o in_o piece_n when_o he_o come_v to_o deal_v with_o a_o man_n when_o he_o show_v a_o man_n his_o sin_n and_o abomination_n he_o may_v make_v they_o as_o heavy_a as_o rock_n and_o mountain_n unto_o he_o and_o break_v he_o all_o to_o powder_n it_o be_v just_a if_o he_o do_v so_o now_o when_o the_o lord_n put_v in_o this_o hope_n what_o a_o wonderful_a mercy_n be_v this_o when_o god_n tell_v hezekiah_n behold_v thou_o shall_v die_v he_o present_o bid_v he_o take_v a_o lump_n of_o figgs_n and_o heal_v the_o disease_n so_o what_o a_o mercy_n be_v this_o that_o god_n say_v thâ—â—_n shall_v die_v thou_o be_v a_o damn_a creature_n and_o bid_v he_o present_o take_v a_o plaisteâ—_n and_o so_o recover_v he_o for_o comfort_v to_o all_o those_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n though_o it_o be_v a_o poor_a faith_n a_o poor_a believer_n use_v 2._o comfort_n for_o believer_n hope_n that_o flow_v from_o possibility_n only_o yet_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o even_a believer_n may_v have_v need_n sometime_o to_o have_v resort_n unto_o it_o for_o how_o often_o have_v the_o devil_n be_v let_v loose_a upon_o poor_a soul_n even_o those_o that_o be_v of_o god_n as_o sometime_o he_o do_v tempt_v they_o to_o presumption_n that_o so_o they_o may_v neglect_v their_o watch_n over_o themselves_o so_o it_o be_v his_o practice_n to_o drive_v we_o from_o one_o extreme_a to_o another_o and_o hurry_v we_o to_o despair_v and_o urge_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o have_v no_o faith_n we_o have_v no_o grace_n and_o be_v as_o sure_a to_o be_v damn_v as_o if_o we_o be_v in_o hell_n already_o david_n psal_n 31._o 22._o seem_v to_o be_v out_o of_o all_o hope_n to_o be_v save_v as_o if_o he_o be_v utter_o undo_v the_o servant_n of_o light_n many_o of_o they_o have_v find_v this_o too_o too_o true_a how_o fearful_o they_o have_v be_v perplex_v and_o gall_v in_o mind_n seek_v release_n but_o can_v find_v none_o and_o pronounce_v against_o themselves_o bitter_a thing_n as_o if_o they_o have_v nothing_o of_o god_n in_o they_o the_o devil_n dazzle_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o can_v see_v and_o put_v out_o of_o their_o mind_n all_o the_o sweet_a passage_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o preach_v nothing_o but_o the_o terrible_a passage_n of_o the_o law_n he_o that_o doubt_v be_v damn_v and_o he_o that_o waver_v be_v like_o a_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o he_o urge_v they_o with_o every_o vain_a thought_n with_o every_o omission_n with_o every_o fail_n and_o every_o sin_n they_o have_v commit_v it_o be_v strange_a to_o see_v how_o some_o of_o god_n own_o people_n have_v reason_v against_o themselves_o as_o if_o all_o the_o devil_n logic_n be_v in_o they_o and_o all_o mercy_n be_v go_v thus_o the_o devil_n sometime_o deal_v with_o god_n people_n that_o they_o can_v tell_v where_o to_o hold_v they_o can_v see_v nothing_o to_o give_v any_o comfort_n or_o stay_v they_o be_v ready_a to_o let_v go_v all_o and_o give_v over_o all_o hope_n now_o what_o a_o excellent_a thing_n be_v this_o if_o a_o man_n have_v this_o hope_n that_o he_o may_v be_v never_o drive_v from_o god_n that_o there_o be_v eternal_a life_n and_o forgiveness_n in_o he_o and_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v attainable_a i_o tell_v you_o it_o be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o a_o man_n when_o he_o can_v say_v with_o the_o church_n joel_n 2._o 13._o who_o can_v tell_v whether_o thâ—_n lord_n will_v turn_v and_o leave_v a_o blessing_n behind_o he_o a_o man_n that_o have_v but_o this_o hope_n in_o he_o it_o will_v never_o let_v he_o go_v off_o from_o god_n and_o be_v quite_o overcome_v by_o satan_n so_o that_o though_o it_o
man_n sense_n in_o open_v a_o man_n understanding_n a_o man_n understanding_n be_v quite_o blind_v and_o can_v see_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o though_o a_o man_n literal_o know_v all_o the_o cripture_n yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v a_o veil_n upon_o his_o eye_n and_o he_o do_v not_o see_v the_o excellency_n and_o glory_n of_o it_o now_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v and_o anoint_v a_o man_n eye_n and_o take_v away_o the_o scale_n that_o they_o fall_v off_o from_o his_o eye_n the_o man_n now_o begin_v with_o open_a face_n to_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o god_n the_o natural_a man_n see_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v a_o glorious_a thing_n yet_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n blind_v his_o eye_n that_o he_o can_v not_o see_v it_o in_o this_o glorious_a manner_n now_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n come_v to_o call_v a_o man_n effectual_o he_o do_v anoint_v a_o man_n eye_n esay_n 35._o 5._o the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a shall_v see_v he_o make_v a_o man_n to_o see_v the_o wonder_n of_o god_n law_n to_o see_v his_o gracious_a promise_n in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o freeness_n of_o they_o the_o indifferency_n of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v propound_v to_o every_o man_n that_o have_v a_o heart_n to_o they_o and_o hunger_n and_o thirst_v after_o they_o so_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o soul_n here_o be_v the_o promise_n here_o you_o see_v they_o believe_v in_o i_o this_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o the_o father_n these_o be_v the_o promise_n this_o be_v the_o happiness_n if_o you_o will_v embrace_v it_o you_o may_v be_v happy_a for_o ever_o now_o the_o world_n and_o profit_n and_o pieasure_n be_v not_o such_o a_o thing_n you_o may_v be_v damn_v for_o all_o they_o therefore_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o you_o shall_v have_v eternal_a happiness_n thus_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n show_v the_o soul_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o way_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o promise_n here_o they_o be_v believe_v that_o be_v the_o first_o second_o he_o open_v the_o sense_n of_o hear_v for_o as_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o man_n be_v stark_o blind_a and_o can_v see_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n so_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n be_v stark_o dead_a and_o can_v hearken_v to_o god_n a_o man_n have_v no_o ear_n by_o nature_n to_o hear_v god_n speak_v to_o he_o till_o the_o lord_n come_v and_o open_v his_o ear_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v esay_n 35._o 5._o the_o ear_n of_o the_o deaf_a shall_v hear_v when_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o open_v the_o ear_n of_o the_o deaf_a now_o the_o soul_n begin_v to_o hear_v before_o it_o be_v like_o the_o deaf_a adder_n that_o can_v not_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o charmer_n charm_v he_o never_o so_o wise_o though_o he_o hear_v never_o so_o many_o sermon_n he_o yet_o hear_v none_o his_o hear_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n in_o hear_v he_o hear_v but_o perceive_v not_o but_o when_o the_o lord_n come_v and_o take_v away_o the_o uncircumcision_n of_o the_o ear_n the_o soul_n now_o begin_v to_o hear_v and_o hearken_v to_o he_o now_o the_o stone_n begin_v to_o vanish_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n and_o flesh_n and_o feeling_n come_v in_o the_o place_n thereof_o the_o soul_n be_v ready_a to_o say_v as_o samuel_n speak_v lord_n thy_o servant_n hear_v now_o the_o soul_n begin_v to_o hear_v a_o sermon_n to_o hear_v a_o counsel_n to_o hear_v a_o threaten_a when_o the_o lord_n begin_v to_o open_v the_o ear_n this_o be_v another_o thing_n whereby_o the_o soul_n be_v able_a to_o hear_v what_o the_o lord_n say_v again_o this_o voice_n consist_v in_o take_v away_o a_o man_n lamnesse_n for_o as_o a_o man_n be_v lameness_n 2._o in_o take_v away_o a_o man_n lameness_n pervert_v and_o this_o be_v take_v away_o by_o open_v the_o ear_n yet_o now_o a_o man_n be_v lame_a and_o can_v come_v to_o christ_n therefore_o the_o lord_n take_v away_o his_o lameness_n esay_n 35._o 5._o the_o foot_n of_o the_o lame_a shall_v walk_v first_o he_o make_v the_o soul_n walk_v and_o afterward_o run_v and_o at_o last_o to_o fly_v as_o a_o eagle_n first_o it_o walk_v you_o shall_v walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o afterward_o run_v and_o fly_v as_o a_o eagle_n thus_o you_o see_v what_o this_o voice_n be_v now_o there_o be_v two_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v call_v a_o voice_n first_o because_o it_o be_v a_o word_n call_v a_o voice_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v join_v to_o the_o word_n thing_n join_v with_o the_o word_n because_o it_o be_v all_o one_o together_o with_o the_o word_n as_o rom._n 10._o 17._o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v he_o do_v not_o mean_v their_o only_a outward_a hear_n for_o faith_n will_v not_o come_v by_o outward_a hear_n but_o he_o mean_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o outward_a ear_n and_o this_o hear_n of_o the_o father_n speak_v to_o the_o heart_n and_o so_o faith_n come_v second_o because_o it_o have_v a_o similitude_n of_o a_o voice_n the_o soul_n do_v as_o it_o be_v voice_n 2_o because_o it_o have_v a_o similitude_n of_o a_o voice_n hear_v a_o voice_n speak_v to_o it_o not_o as_o though_o the_o act_n you_o hear_v of_o even_o now_o can_v distinct_o be_v know_v he_o do_v they_o not_o vocal_o he_o do_v not_o open_a the_o eye_n and_o open_v the_o ear_n vocal_o but_o as_o the_o blind_a man_n say_v one_o thing_n i_o know_v that_o whereas_o i_o be_v blind_a now_o i_o see_v but_o how_o he_o come_v to_o see_v that_o he_o can_v not_o tell_v so_o when_o the_o spirit_n come_v and_o speak_v to_o his_o heart_n a_o man_n can_v tell_v no_o more_o the_o way_n of_o the_o spirit_n than_o he_o can_v tell_v how_o the_o wind_n blow_v or_o the_o fashion_v of_o the_o bone_n in_o the_o womb_n what_o man_n can_v express_v the_o manner_n of_o god_n secret_a work_n can_v the_o apostle_n see_v the_o breath_n of_o christ_n breathe_v upon_o they_o when_o he_o say_v receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n no_o they_o can_v not_o the_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v discern_v but_o as_o the_o blind_a man_n say_v once_o i_o be_v blind_a but_o now_o i_o see_v so_o a_o man_n may_v say_v whereas_o i_o be_v deaf_a now_o i_o can_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o happy_a be_v the_o man_n that_o can_v say_v this_o but_o the_o thing_n can_v be_v discern_v but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o the_o lord_n work_v these_o act_n the_o soul_n do_v as_o it_o be_v hear_v a_o speech_n mental_o and_o spiritua_o in_o the_o soul_n esay_n 30_o 22._o thou_o shall_v hear_v a_o voice_n behind_o thou_o say_v this_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v in_o it_o so_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o the_o soul_n this_o be_v the_o way_n and_o this_o be_v the_o promise_n and_o this_o be_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n and_o this_o be_v the_o mercy_n that_o i_o offer_v unto_o thou_o believe_v it_o the_o lord_n make_v the_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v hear_v a_o voice_n the_o lord_n speak_v and_o the_o soul_n hear_v it_o be_v do_v after_o such_o a_o manner_n so_o effectual_o as_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v speak_v to_o the_o heart_n i_o will_v allure_v she_o into_o the_o wilderness_n the_o lord_n do_v as_o it_o be_v entice_v a_o man_n thus_o and_o thus_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o thou_o if_o thou_o will_v follow_v i_o it_o be_v do_v after_o such_o a_o manner_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v a_o voice_n the_o three_o thing_n be_v how_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o the_o soul_n have_v hear_v this_o word_n quest_n how_o may_v we_o know_v whether_o that_o 〈◊〉_d have_v hear_v this_o voice_n answ_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o power_n go_v along_o with_o this_o word_n voice_n or_o no_o i_o answer_v first_o there_o be_v a_o power_n go_v along_o with_o the_o word_n when_o this_o voice_n of_o the_o father_n go_v with_o it_o there_o be_v a_o power_n put_v into_o the_o promise_n not_o only_o the_o minister_n speak_v they_o or_o the_o bare_a letter_n of_o the_o word_n utter_v they_o but_o when_o the_o spirit_n speak_v with_o they_o there_o be_v a_o power_n go_v along_o with_o they_o as_o john_n 6._o 44._o there_o be_v a_o power_n to_o draw_v the_o heart_n when_o the_o lord_n call_v a_o man_n when_o he_o speak_v to_o a_o man_n he_o put_v a_o power_n into_o the_o promise_n that_o it_o draw_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n the_o truth_n the_o goodness_n the_o excellency_n freeness_n attainableness_n of_o it_o the_o lord_n put_v a_o power_n into_o these_o thing_n to_o draw_v the_o heart_n so_o that_o that_o man_n be_v draw_v to_o look_v after_o heaven_n and_o come_v to_o god_n from_o day_n to_o day_n
christ_n have_v eternal_a life_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n have_v a_o present_a possession_n of_o that_o he_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o eternal_a trust_v confidence_n in_o christ_n for_o life_n and_o salvation_n be_v true_a justify_v faith_n arg._n 1._o from_o the_o several_a expression_n of_o faith_n in_o scripture_n â—_o trust_v life_n be_v he_o for_o the_o present_a he_o have_v present_a justification_n and_o acceptance_n with_o god_n and_o have_v a_o title_n to_o all_o good_a and_o all_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n now_o we_o come_v to_o prove_v this_o that_o this_o confidence_n be_v a_o true_a justify_v faith_n and_o the_o argument_n to_o prove_v it_o be_v these_o and_o the_o first_o be_v take_v from_o the_o several_a expression_n of_o faith_n in_o scripture_n psal_n 78._o 22._o it_o be_v call_v a_o trust_n they_o believe_v not_o in_o god_n why_o they_o trust_v not_o in_o his_o salvation_n so_o that_o faith_n be_v a_o trust_n in_o god_n when_o a_o man_n have_v confidence_n in_o god_n and_o can_v fiducial_o lean_a upon_o god_n for_o all_o good_a thing_n as_o alexander_n trust_v his_o physician_n when_o his_o physician_n give_v he_o a_o potion_n before_o he_o take_v it_o a_o friend_n of_o his_o write_v unto_o he_o do_v not_o take_v the_o potion_n the_o man_n be_v set_v to_o poison_v you_o if_o you_o take_v it_o you_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n he_o read_v the_o letter_n and_o then_o take_v the_o potion_n and_o then_o give_v the_o letter_n to_o the_o physician_n and_o say_v i_o have_v trust_v to_o your_o faithfulness_n and_o cast_v myself_o upon_o you_o if_o you_o have_v give_v i_o poison_v you_o have_v kill_v i_o you_o see_v by_o the_o letter_n i_o have_v witness_n of_o it_o but_o i_o trust_v you_o and_o suppose_v you_o have_v not_o do_v it_o so_o faith_n be_v a_o trust_n upon_o god_n when_o the_o soul_n resolve_v to_o follow_v god_n in_o all_o way_n and_o when_o the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n come_v in_o and_o object_n if_o you_o be_v so_o strict_a and_o follow_v these_o course_n you_o will_v undo_v yourself_o and_o be_v laugh_v at_o and_o loose_v your_o friend_n your_o very_a live_n depend_v upon_o such_o a_o course_n and_o you_o will_v be_v a_o beggar_n and_o will_v never_o have_v any_o delight_n you_o be_v give_v to_o pleasure_n and_o laughter_n but_o all_o these_o must_v be_v go_v farewell_o all_o carnal_a pleasure_n well_o but_o the_o soul_n now_o believe_v in_o god_n god_n bid_v he_o come_v to_o he_o for_o comfort_n for_o friend_n for_o delight_n for_o pleasure_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o all_o his_o desire_n and_o he_o shall_v want_v no_o manner_n of_o good_a he_o trust_v upon_o this_o and_o he_o will_v never_o leave_v god_n never_o leave_v his_o way_n this_o be_v root_v in_o he_o and_o now_o he_o can_v go_v to_o god_n and_o say_v the_o devil_n tell_v i_o i_o shall_v loose_v my_o friend_n and_o i_o shall_v never_o have_v comfort_n never_o be_v able_a to_o live_v my_o flesh_n and_o my_o own_o heart_n say_v so_o but_o i_o have_v trust_v thou_o and_o if_o friend_n go_v so_o farewell_n friend_n if_o mean_v go_v so_o farewell_o they_o i_o be_o tell_v so_o flesh_n and_o blood_n say_v so_o but_o i_o believe_v in_o thou_o be_v eternal_a life_n and_o in_o thou_o be_v all_o peace_n and_o happiness_n and_o comfort_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o draw_v i_o to_o thou_o and_o keep_v i_o to_o thou_o and_o i_o rest_v upon_o thou_o for_o all_o good_a thus_o you_o see_v that_o faith_n must_v be_v a_o affiance_n in_o god_n because_o it_o be_v a_o trust_n in_o god_n second_o it_o be_v call_v a_o rely_v upon_o god_n as_o asa_n when_o the_o aethiopian_n and_o god_n 2._o rely_v on_o god_n lubim_n come_v against_o he_o the_o scripture_n show_v that_o he_o believe_v in_o god_n now_o mark_v how_o the_o scripture_n express_v his_o faith_n 2_o chro._n 16._o 8._o because_o thou_o do_v rely_v upon_o the_o lord_n therefore_o he_o deliver_v they_o into_o their_o hand_n may_v be_v the_o world_n may_v tell_v he_o what_o do_v you_o think_v to_o overcome_v these_o enemy_n with_o strictness_n and_o fast_v and_o pray_v you_o have_v more_o need_n make_v a_o league_n with_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n and_o take_v some_o other_o course_n but_o he_o rely_v upon_o god_n and_o if_o he_o fail_v he_o he_o fail_v he_o he_o will_v rely_v upon_o he_o and_o therefore_o faith_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o affiance_n in_o god_n three_o faith_n be_v call_v a_o stay_n upon_o god_n when_o a_o man_n stay_v himself_o upon_o god_n isa_n 50._o 10._o there_o faith_n be_v express_v by_o stay_v a_o man_n self_n upon_o god_n 3._o stay_v upon_o god_n god_n he_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o see_v no_o light_n let_v he_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o stay_v himself_o upon_o his_o god_n it_o be_v a_o similitude_n take_v from_o a_o staff_n and_o old_a man_n that_o dare_v not_o trust_v to_o his_o own_o leg_n but_o think_v i_o shall_v fall_v and_o get_v some_o mischief_n he_o take_v a_o staff_n and_o stay_v himself_o upon_o it_o now_o be_v this_o all_o that_o he_o look_v upon_o that_o he_o conceive_v the_o staff_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v he_o so_o a_o man_n that_o have_v no_o staff_n know_v that_o such_o a_o staff_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v he_o that_o be_v not_o the_o thing_n but_o this_o man_n do_v not_o only_o believe_v the_o staff_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v he_o but_o he_o commit_v himself_o unto_o it_o and_o lean_v upon_o it_o and_o if_o he_o fall_v he_o be_v content_a he_o lay_v the_o bulk_n of_o his_o body_n upon_o the_o staff_n and_o dare_v lean_a upon_o it_o so_o it_o be_v with_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o assent_n to_o this_o that_o god_n be_v wise_a and_o omnipotent_a and_o gracious_a and_o a_o hearer_n of_o prayer_n and_o that_o he_o comfort_v they_o that_o mourn_v for_o sin_n and_o satisfy_v they_o that_o hunger_n for_o righteousness_n he_o not_o only_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o christ_n and_o salvation_n in_o he_o he_o not_o only_o assent_v to_o these_o thing_n but_o he_o stay_v upon_o they_o and_o commit_v himself_o to_o they_o four_o it_o be_v express_v by_o a_o man_n roll_a himself_o upon_o god_n psal_n 37._o 5._o god_n 4._o roll_v once_o â—elâ—_n on_o god_n we_o translate_v the_o word_n commit_v thy_o way_n unto_o the_o lord_n but_o in_o the_o original_a it_o signify_v to_o roll_v a_o man_n way_n upon_o god_n so_o psal_n 22._o 8._o he_o trust_v god_n will_v deliver_v he_o it_o be_v the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v here_o he_o roll_v himself_o upon_o god_n this_o be_v a_o similitude_n take_v from_o a_o cartwheel_n that_o roll_v itself_o about_o the_o axletree_n and_o stay_v itself_o upon_o it_o and_o help_v itself_o in_o its_o motion_n it_o can_v not_o move_v but_o for_o that_o and_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o it_o move_v to_o and_o fro_o so_o this_o be_v true_a faith_n not_o only_a when_o a_o man_n assent_v to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n but_o roll_v himself_o upon_o god_n move_v his_o soul_n upon_o christ_n and_o commit_v himself_o unto_o christ_n in_o all_o his_o way_n five_o faith_n be_v express_v by_o adherence_n and_o stick_v unto_o god_n psal_n 119._o 31._o i_o have_v stick_v unto_o thy_o commandment_n lord_n put_v i_o not_o unto_o confusion_n as_o who_o god_n 5._o adhere_v unto_o god_n shall_v say_v lord_n here_o i_o hang_v here_o i_o hold_v here_o i_o will_v stick_v fast_o i_o will_v ever_o fear_v thou_o i_o will_v ever_o obey_v thou_o here_o i_o hang_v and_o hold_v and_o will_v keep_v my_o hold_n lord_n put_v i_o not_o to_o confusion_n that_o be_v lord_z i_o hope_v thou_o will_v do_v as_o thou_o have_v speak_v lord_n let_v i_o not_o be_v confound_v let_v i_o not_o be_v scoff_v at_o in_o the_o world_n if_o i_o be_v put_v to_o shame_n i_o be_o confound_v do_v this_o man_n now_o only_o believe_v the_o promise_n in_o general_n no_o but_o he_o rely_v upon_o these_o promise_n he_o dare_v go_v and_o take_v this_o bear_n by_o the_o tooth_n and_o dare_v venture_v upon_o those_o harsh_a duty_n that_o be_v cross_a to_o a_o man_n will_n and_o seem_v to_o have_v no_o good_a in_o they_o what_o because_o he_o assent_v to_o the_o promise_n that_o they_o be_v true_a no_o but_o because_o he_o be_v confident_a that_o the_o promise_n shall_v be_v perform_v so_o deut._n 4._o 4._o there_o say_v moses_n to_o the_o israelite_n you_o that_o do_v cleave_v to_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n you_o be_v all_o alive_a at_o this_o day_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v though_o your_o brethren_n go_v away_o from_o god_n some_o to_o satisfy_v their_o lust_n as_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o quail_n
upon_o my_o friend_n that_o he_o will_v get_v i_o a_o pardon_n now_o if_o my_o friend_n send_v i_o a_o letter_n and_o send_v i_o a_o pardon_n under_o the_o king_n seal_n now_o i_o know_v i_o have_v a_o pardon_n but_o my_o trust_v my_o friend_n be_v nothing_o but_o my_o cast_a myself_o upon_o he_o and_o settle_v myself_o upon_o he_o i_o be_v confident_a in_o he_o now_o when_o he_o send_v down_o a_o token_n and_o a_o seal_n under_o the_o king_n majesty_n hand_n now_o i_o know_v the_o event_n that_o i_o have_v get_v a_o pardon_n so_o it_o be_v with_o a_o poor_a creature_n that_o be_v under_o condemnation_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v go_v out_o against_o he_o and_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v threaten_v against_o he_o which_o way_n soever_o he_o look_v he_o can_v see_v nothing_o but_o hell_n and_o damnation_n and_o the_o gospel_n have_v tell_v he_o of_o a_o friend_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n he_o can_v help_v he_o to_o a_o pardon_n and_o he_o trust_v to_o he_o the_o law_n may_v be_v proceed_v against_o he_o and_o fear_n and_o terror_n and_o may_v be_v he_o be_v upon_o the_o ladder_n ready_a to_o be_v turn_v off_o yet_o he_o hang_v upon_o christ_n a_o pardon_n will_v come_v he_o trust_v upon_o christ_n he_o will_v not_o go_v to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o carnal_a company_n to_o pacify_v his_o conscience_n a_o pardon_n will_v come_v he_o cast_v himself_o upon_o this_o and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o certain_a it_o will_v come_v he_o have_v affiance_n in_o christ_n that_o it_o will_v come_v now_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o whereas_o he_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o forgiveness_n so_o christ_n send_v he_o a_o token_n there_o be_v peace_n of_o conscience_n for_o thou_o and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o thou_o and_o as_o he_o depend_v upon_o he_o for_o mean_n and_o maintenance_n so_o christ_n say_v there_o be_v something_o for_o thou_o to_o live_v upon_o or_o patience_n to_o bear_v poverty_n as_o he_o believe_v he_o shall_v be_v accept_v of_o god_n so_o here_o be_v a_o token_n thy_o prayer_n be_v hear_v now_o he_o have_v a_o token_n now_o he_o may_v know_v it_o psal_n 22._o 4._o they_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o they_o be_v deliver_v that_o be_v they_o trust_v in_o thou_o and_o thou_o do_v send_v they_o a_o token_n now_o they_o know_v they_o be_v deliver_v it_o be_v true_a a_o man_n may_v know_v this_o though_o god_n shall_v send_v he_o no_o token_n he_o may_v know_v that_o he_o be_v justify_v and_o pardon_v and_o have_v title_n to_o all_o the_o mercy_n in_o christ_n he_o may_v know_v it_o without_o this_o but_o that_o for_o his_o own_o weakness_n and_o that_o by_o two_o thing_n first_o by_o look_v into_o the_o word_n there_o he_o may_v find_v that_o he_o which_o trust_v in_o christ_n and_o commit_v himself_o to_o god_n shall_v be_v save_v another_o thing_n be_v to_o reflect_v upon_o himself_o there_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o true_o go_v out_o of_o himself_o and_o cast_v himself_o upon_o god_n then_o here_o he_o may_v know_v it_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v be_v save_v but_o i_o find_v that_o i_o believe_v in_o christ_n therefore_o i_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o know_v of_o it_o five_o it_o be_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o strength_n of_o faith_n that_o apprehend_v the_o event_n let_v a_o man_n believe_v in_o christ_n and_o cast_v himself_o upon_o he_o in_o all_o his_o way_n event_n arg._n 5_o not_o the_o truth_n but_o strength_n of_o say_v aprehend_v the_o event_n and_o follow_v he_o in_o all_o his_o commandment_n this_o be_v faith_n be_v it_o never_o so_o weak_a and_o this_o do_v entitle_v to_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n and_o salvation_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o weak_a yet_o while_o it_o be_v weak_a it_o can_v apprehend_v the_o event_n it_o will_v be_v much_o afraid_a in_o regard_n of_o that_o as_o suppose_v a_o man_n be_v learning_n to_o swim_v he_o believe_v that_o if_o he_o can_v but_o spread_v his_o arm_n and_o leg_n the_o water_n will_v bear_v he_o up_o now_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o learn_v he_o commit_v himself_o to_o the_o water_n and_o spread_v his_o arm_n and_o leg_n but_o this_o be_v with_o much_o fear_n and_o misgive_n and_o he_o sometime_o set_v one_o leg_n on_o the_o ground_n and_o he_o have_v but_o little_a sense_n and_o feel_n of_o the_o water_n bear_v he_o because_o he_o commit_v not_o himself_o to_o the_o water_n but_o the_o more_o and_o more_o he_o commit_v himself_o to_o the_o water_n the_o more_o he_o find_v the_o water_n bear_v he_o and_o now_o he_o can_v fling_v away_o his_o bladder_n and_o swim_v over_o the_o river_n he_o do_v believe_v before_o that_o the_o water_n will_v bear_v he_o but_o when_o he_o do_v commit_v himself_o to_o the_o water_n he_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o fear_n and_o can_v not_o swim_v to_o any_o purpose_n but_o when_o he_o have_v learn_v the_o art_n then_o he_o commit_v himself_o to_o the_o water_n and_o then_o he_o can_v spread_v his_o arm_n and_o leg_n and_o swim_v so_o when_o a_o man_n come_v first_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n he_o think_v i_o shall_v be_v the_o happy_a man_n in_o the_o world_n i_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o better_a estate_n than_o king_n and_o prince_n â—f_n i_o can_v believe_v and_o withal_o it_o make_v he_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o deny_v himself_o and_o cast_v himself_o upon_o christ_n pluck_v up_o both_o his_o foot_n and_o commit_v himself_o to_o the_o water_n and_o fling_v out_o himself_o upon_o christ_n sink_v or_o swim_v yet_o at_o the_o first_o this_o be_v very_o weak_a and_o sometime_o he_o do_v it_o and_o sometime_o he_o do_v it_o not_o and_o sometime_o he_o be_v feell_v for_o this_o sometime_o for_o that_o and_o sometime_o he_o do_v not_o pray_v well_o enough_o and_o be_v not_o humble_a enough_o this_o be_v nothing_o but_o trust_v to_o himself_o may_v be_v a_o pleasure_n come_v he_o can_v deny_v it_o he_o can_v commit_v himself_o to_o christ_n the_o weakness_n of_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o can_v apprehend_v the_o event_n for_o a_o strong_a confidence_n in_o christ_n carry_v all_o along_o with_o it_o it_o will_v reflect_v upon_o itself_o and_o gather_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o be_v assure_v he_o will_v not_o only_o have_v confidence_n in_o christ_n but_o also_o be_v confident_a for_o the_o have_v of_o those_o good_a thing_n he_o believe_v in_o he_o for_o heb._n 11._o 8_o by_o faith_n abraham_n be_v call_v to_o go_v out_o into_o a_o place_n which_o he_o shall_v afterward_o receive_v for_o a_o inheritance_n obey_v and_o he_o go_v out_o not_o know_v whither_o he_o go_v we_o have_v speak_v of_o effectual_a call_v what_o a_o great_a mercy_n it_o be_v that_o god_n shall_v vouchsafe_v this_o unto_o we_o and_o the_o abundance_n of_o benefit_n it_o bring_v to_o a_o man_n we_o have_v show_v how_o it_o be_v difference_v from_o in-effectual_a call_v how_o a_o man_n may_v know_v whether_o he_o be_v effectual_o call_v yea_o or_o no_o and_o so_o we_o come_v to_o show_v you_o how_o a_o man_n answer_v this_o call_v and_o he_o answer_v it_o only_o by_o faith_n and_o so_o we_o make_v a_o digress_v to_o speak_v of_o faith_n what_o it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o affiance_n in_o christ_n not_o every_o affiance_n but_o a_o root_a affiance_n in_o christ_n and_o now_o we_o come_v to_o take_v up_o the_o point_n again_o that_o it_o be_v only_a faith_n whereby_o a_o man_n calling_n be_v make_v effectual_a when_o a_o man_n be_v first_o call_v out_o of_o darkness_n into_o marvellous_a light_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n it_o be_v only_a faith_n that_o answer_v that_o call_v and_o so_o it_o be_v ever_o after_o whatsoever_o god_n call_v a_o christian_n to_o do_v or_o to_o leave_v undo_v it_o be_v faith_n that_o make_v a_o man_n obey_v this_o call_n the_o apostle_n in_o this_o chapter_n do_v set_v out_o many_o commendation_n of_o faith_n to_o exhort_v the_o hebrew_n and_o all_o believer_n and_o all_o person_n to_o the_o get_n of_o it_o and_o to_o labour_v to_o have_v it_o grow_v in_o they_o and_o to_o make_v much_o of_o it_o as_o be_v a_o most_o excellent_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o he_o commend_v faith_n two_o way_n first_o by_o the_o description_n of_o it_o in_o the_o first_o verse_n faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v a_o believer_n hope_n for_o great_a matter_n though_o he_o see_v not_o any_o of_o they_o may_v be_v he_o be_v yet_o a_o poor_a miserable_a contemptible_a
another_o and_o that_o be_v this_o as_o faith_n ty_v the_o heart_n to_o promise_n 3._o because_o faith_n glew_v the_o heart_n to_o the_o commandment_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o promise_n the_o promise_n so_o it_o glu_v the_o heart_n to_o the_o commandment_n these_o go_v together_o and_o when_o faith_n reach_v forth_o the_o hand_n to_o the_o one_o it_o reach_v forth_o the_o hand_n to_o the_o other_o they_o be_v tie_v with_o bond_n of_o adamant_n that_o can_v be_v sever_v psalm_n 119._o 56._o when_o faith_n will_v go_v to_o god_n in_o virtue_n of_o a_o promise_n to_o do_v this_o or_o that_o for_o he_o he_o reach_v forth_o the_o hand_n to_o the_o commandment_n too_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n but_o i_o as_o who_o shall_v say_v if_o you_o will_v look_v upon_o i_o as_o your_o god_n by_o faith_n then_o look_v that_o you_o have_v no_o other_o god_n but_o i_o look_v that_o you_o honour_v i_o in_o all_o my_o way_n and_o stoop_v to_o i_o and_o obey_v my_o word_n as_o the_o lord_n propound_v the_o one_o so_o he_o set_v before_o they_o the_o other_o a_o man_n forget_v that_o god_n be_v his_o god_n by_o faith_n if_o he_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n beware_v say_v moses_n lest_o thou_o forget_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o not_o keep_v his_o commandment_n how_o can_v a_o man_n believe_v in_o god_n when_o he_o forget_v that_o which_o he_o shall_v believe_v when_o a_o man_n forget_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o god_n and_o to_o give_v up_o himself_o in_o all_o his_o way_n the_o promise_n and_o commandment_n be_v tie_v together_o with_o bond_n of_o adamant_n and_o no_o man_n can_v pull_v they_o asunder_o as_o it_o be_v with_o sin_n and_o the_o threaten_n if_o a_o man_n go_v on_o in_o sin_n he_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v the_o threaten_n light_v upon_o he_o they_o be_v bind_v together_o by_o bond_n of_o adamant_n and_o everlasting_a coard_n let_v a_o man_n do_v what_o he_o can_v if_o he_o howl_v and_o roar_v to_o god_n to_o take_v away_o his_o plague_n to_o take_v away_o hell_n fire_n and_o damnation_n if_o he_o go_v on_o in_o sin_n it_o will_v never_o be_v they_o hang_v together_o in_o a_o everlasting_a truth_n the_o way_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v perish_v and_o if_o a_o man_n sow_v iniquity_n he_o shall_v reap_v misery_n say_v the_o wiseman_n as_o a_o man_n sow_v so_o he_o shall_v reap_v do_v not_o deceive_v yourselves_o we_o be_v marvellous_a apt_a to_o reason_n as_o eve_n do_v to_o put_v in_o perhaps_o perhaps_o you_o shall_v die_v nay_o assure_o we_o shall_v die_v if_o we_o go_v on_o in_o sin_n and_o will_v not_o live_v that_o life_n which_o god_n have_v set_v before_o we_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n the_o life_n of_o god_n the_o life_n of_o heaven_n the_o life_n of_o true_a holiness_n and_o righteousness_n if_o we_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o this_o and_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o be_v bring_v under_o it_o we_o shall_v assure_o perish_v never_o do_v any_o man_n live_v and_o go_v on_o in_o sin_n but_o he_o die_v in_o perdition_n never_o any_o man_n live_v a_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a life_n but_o have_v a_o wicked_a wretched_a and_o damn_a death_n if_o a_o man_n do_v go_v on_o in_o sin_n he_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v the_o threaten_n of_o god_n light_n upon_o he_o he_o can_v avoid_v they_o so_o it_o be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o promise_n and_o the_o commandment_n go_v together_o and_o if_o a_o man_n do_v observe_v the_o commandment_n '_o of_o god_n by_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n he_o shall_v assure_o have_v the_o promise_n and_o if_o he_o reject_v the_o commandment_n or_o be_v unâ—ound_v in_o the_o do_n of_o they_o he_o can_v have_v the_o promise_n if_o he_o have_v the_o one_o he_o must_v have_v the_o other_o he_o can_v never_o make_v a_o faithful_a plea_n for_o peace_n for_o pardon_n for_o heaven_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v promise_v that_o bind_v not_o himself_o over_o to_o god_n to_o do_v his_o will_n in_o every_o thing_n nay_o the_o strength_n of_o faith_n put_v forth_o itself_o in_o as_o strong_a a_o act_n towards_o the_o commandment_n as_o towards_o the_o promise_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n it_o be_v on_o the_o promise_n side_n for_o the_o promise_n be_v more_o supernatural_a than_o the_o commandment_n for_o they_o be_v once_o write_v in_o the_o heart_n therefore_o the_o commandment_n be_v not_o so_o supernatural_a a_o man_n be_v once_o acquaint_v with_o they_o but_o the_o promise_v of_o mercy_n and_o pardon_v and_o redemption_n be_v more_o supernatural_a and_o we_o see_v this_o in_o poor_a weak_a believer_n that_o go_v on_o and_o be_v enable_v to_o make_v good_a conscience_n of_o their_o way_n and_o to_o be_v very_o careful_a of_o sin_v against_o god_n and_o walk_v in_o very_o good_a strictness_n diligence_n and_o circumspection_n and_o yet_o have_v much_o ado_n to_o apply_v the_o promise_n and_o appropriate_v they_o to_o themselves_o i_o say_v brokenhearted_a people_n that_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n in_o regard_n of_o personal_a confidence_n may_v yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v very_o strong_a in_o the_o do_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o obedience_n flow_v from_o a_o direct_a act_n of_o faith_n and_o this_o bear_v a_o man_n upon_o the_o promise_v from_o a_o reflect_v act_n of_o faith_n it_o flow_v from_o a_o consciousness_n of_o obedience_n when_o a_o man_n be_v conscious_a that_o he_o be_v sincere_a then_o and_o never_o before_o can_v a_o man_n have_v confidence_n that_o the_o promise_n be_v seal_v to_o he_o this_o be_v a_o reflect_v act_n of_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v a_o direct_a act_n that_o make_v a_o man_n obey_v god_n commandment_n so_o that_o faith_n must_v needs_o work_v obedience_n for_o if_o there_o be_v this_o bless_a couple_n propound_v to_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o gospel_n together_o with_o the_o commandment_n faith_n look_v on_o both_o take_v one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o four_o there_o be_v another_o close_a couple_n that_o faith_n look_v upon_o and_o that_o be_v as_o upon_o a_o title_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n so_o also_o to_o a_o fitness_n heaven_n 4._o because_o faith_n look_v to_o a_o fitness_n for_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o a_o title_n to_o heaven_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o one_o be_v as_o needful_a as_o the_o other_o as_o thing_n without_o which_o a_o man_n can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n now_o faith_n as_o it_o help_v a_o man_n to_o a_o title_n to_o glory_n so_o it_o help_v a_o man_n more_o and_o more_o with_o fitness_n because_o it_o see_v it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o when_o david_n have_v commit_v his_o two_o foul_a sin_n of_o murder_n and_o adultery_n though_o he_o have_v not_o lose_v his_o title_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n yet_o he_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o it_o he_o can_v not_o have_v actual_a possession_n of_o it_o why_o because_o he_o be_v unfit_a heb._n 12._o 14._o without_o holiness_n a_o man_n can_v see_v god_n though_o a_o man_n have_v all_o the_o title_n in_o the_o world_n though_o he_o be_v elect_v to_o it_o before_o all_o world_n yet_o till_o he_o be_v make_v fit_a for_o it_o he_o can_v enter_v into_o it_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n speak_v it_o be_v a_o inheritance_n holy_a and_o undefiled_a and_o a_o man_n must_v be_v holy_a before_o he_o can_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o joseph_n must_v shave_v himself_o before_o he_o come_v before_o pharaoh_n ahasuerus_n woman_n must_v be_v prepare_v and_o purify_v with_o spice_n and_o odour_n and_o myrrh_n hest_n 2._o 11._o and_o then_o they_o come_v before_o the_o king_n when_o they_o be_v prepare_v and_o adorn_v and_o make_v sweet_a and_o presume_a so_o a_o man_n must_v first_o be_v prepare_v and_o fit_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n or_o else_o there_o be_v no_o admission_n into_o it_o heaven_n be_v too_o fine_a a_o place_n for_o adulterer_n and_o drunkard_n etc._n etc._n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n though_o glorious_a creature_n begin_v to_o sin_n against_o god_n god_n thrust_v they_o out_o of_o heaven_n they_o leave_v their_o habitation_n it_o be_v too_o fine_a for_o they_o and_o do_v you_o think_v the_o lord_n will_v admit_v the_o devil_n into_o heaven_n again_o in_o his_o member_n what_o a_o thing_n be_v it_o when_o every_o drunkard_n and_o profane_a person_n shall_v think_v himself_o meet_a company_n for_o the_o bless_a trinity_n it_o can_v be_v god_n will_v never_o take_v such_o foul_a loathsome_a creature_n into_o fellowship_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o they_o be_v too_o near_o
he_o already_o in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v fling_v they_o out_o of_o his_o presence_n into_o hell_n in_o heaven_n be_v nothing_o but_o beatifical_a vision_n view_v of_o god_n and_o delight_v in_o god_n and_o not_o think_v a_o thought_n but_o of_o god_n and_o therefore_o no_o room_n for_o those_o that_o be_v empty_a of_o grace_n and_o not_o fit_v and_o prepare_v for_o it_o now_o faith_n know_v this_o and_o believe_v this_o and_o therefore_o as_o it_o lay_v hold_v on_o christ_n for_o title_n so_o it_o never_o leave_v till_o it_o have_v get_v fitness_n from_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v col._n 1._o 12._o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o father_n who_o have_v make_v we_o meet_v etc._n etc._n god_n make_v all_o meet_a for_o heaven_n that_o he_o bring_v thither_o and_o till_o they_o be_v so_o they_o can_v be_v admit_v thither_o if_o a_o man_n will_v go_v to_o heaven_n he_o must_v be_v a_o vessel_n of_o honour_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 21._o therefore_o faith_n purify_v a_o man_n heart_n pare_v off_o a_o man_n flesh_n weane_v a_o man_n from_o the_o world_n and_o knock_v off_o a_o man_n curse_a corruption_n more_o and_o more_o and_o pull_v down_o a_o man_n before_o god_n make_v a_o man_n stoop_v to_o god_n covenant_n and_o to_o be_v holâ—_n and_o righteous_a as_o he_o be_v it_o know_v unless_o he_o be_v make_v fit_a for_o god_n kingdom_n he_o can_v never_o come_v there_o we_o shall_v look_v to_o this_o and_o it_o shall_v make_v we_o fear_v and_o tremble_v and_o look_v to_o ourselves_o for_o unless_o we_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n we_o shall_v never_o have_v abode_n there_o john_n 3._o 3._o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v except_o a_o man_n be_v make_v meet_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o can_v come_v into_o it_o except_o he_o have_v heaven_n frame_v and_o disposition_n and_o heaven_n conversation_n except_o his_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n here_o he_o can_v never_o come_v there_o and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n we_o be_v so_o often_o call_v upon_o to_o be_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n to_o walk_v in_o pureness_n and_o holiness_n of_o live_v because_o no_o unclean_a thing_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n without_o be_v dog_n the_o lord_n count_v they_o dog_n that_o shall_v never_o enjoy_v his_o presence_n this_o be_v another_o reason_n why_o faith_n work_v obedience_n because_o if_o he_o will_v have_v title_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o must_v look_v to_o be_v fit_v for_o the_o same_o five_o because_o faith_n be_v eminent_o all_o that_o a_o man_n be_v to_o do_v it_o be_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o a_o christian_a john_n 6._o 29._o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o do_v 5._o because_o faith_n be_v eminent_o all_o that_o a_o man_n be_v to_o do_v god_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v this_o be_v eminent_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n but_o be_v there_o no_o work_n but_o this_o yes_o there_o be_v many_o other_o work_n but_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v because_o this_o be_v eminent_o all_o that_o god_n look_v for_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o john_n 3_o 22._o this_o be_v his_o commandment_n that_o you_o believe_v etc._n etc._n be_v there_o no_o other_o commandment_n but_o this_o be_v this_o all_o we_o must_v do_v and_o no_o more_o no_o but_o this_o be_v eminent_o the_o commandment_n there_o be_v other_o commandment_n but_o all_o be_v include_v in_o this_o of_o believe_a so_o faith_n be_v eminent_o all_o grace_n all_o other_o grace_n be_v but_o the_o daughter_n and_o brood_n of_o faith_n they_o grow_v out_o of_o faith_n as_o out_o of_o the_o spring_n and_o root_n so_o that_o do_v this_o and_o do_v all_o do_v but_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o what_o will_v thou_o not_o do_v it_o will_v make_v thou_o give_v over_o thy_o sin_n and_o be_v humble_v and_o mortify_v it_o will_v make_v thou_o give_v over_o vain_a company_n and_o delight_n in_o all_o goodness_n make_v thou_o zealous_a and_o servant_n and_o teach_v thou_o how_o to_o pray_v and_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n it_o will_v fill_v thy_o mouth_n with_o laughter_n and_o thy_o tongue_n with_o joy_n it_o will_v make_v thou_o do_v any_o thing_n if_o thou_o believe_v act_v 16._o 31._o as_o who_o shall_v say_v believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o this_o will_v make_v thou_o do_v all_o there_o will_v be_v nothing_o leave_v as_o christ_n say_v if_o thou_o believe_v all_o thing_n be_v possible_a so_o i_o may_v say_v if_o thou_o believe_v all_o thing_n will_v be_v do_v and_o thou_o will_v stick_v at_o nothing_o be_v backward_o in_o nothing_o but_o will_v be_v bring_v to_o obey_v god_n in_o every_o thing_n it_o be_v like_o the_o turn_n of_o the_o cock_n if_o the_o cock_n be_v turn_v the_o water_n will_v flow_v forth_o so_o if_o a_o man_n heart_n be_v open_v by_o faith_n all_o the_o heart_n run_v to_o god_n a_o windmill_n if_o the_o sail_n go_v the_o stone_n and_o all_o go_v so_o if_o â—aith_v be_v once_o work_v and_o operate_n all_o the_o soul_n be_v turn_v itself_o towards_o god_n though_o never_o so_o heavy_a and_o carnal_a and_o vain_a and_o earthly_a before_o yet_o now_o all_o be_v go_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n as_o the_o mother_n of_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o marriage_n whatsoever_o he_o â—ids_v you_o do_v do_v it_o so_o faith_n say_v thus_o to_o all_o the_o soul_n look_v whatsoever_o christ_n 2._o john_n 2._o command_v look_v you_o do_v it_o mind_n those_o thing_n he_o bid_v you_o mind_n affect_v that_o he_o affect_v retain_v that_o he_o bid_v you_o remember_v it_o be_v like_o abner_n that_o bring_v all_o israel_n to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o david_n so_o faith_n when_o it_o come_v into_o the_o foul_a it_o bring_v all_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n thus_o you_o see_v that_o faith_n work_v obedience_n in_o a_o man_n the_o first_o use_n be_v this_o to_o answer_v a_o demand_n that_o will_v arise_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o people_n when_o they_o hear_v that_o faith_n make_v a_o man_n to_o obey_v quest._n how_o do_v it_o make_v a_o man_n obey_v answ_n i_o answer_v by_o set_v before_o a_o man_n the_o corruption_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o what_o woeful_a stubbornness_n be_v in_o the_o same_o it_o make_v a_o man_n see_v those_o innumerable_a corruption_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o how_o deep_o they_o have_v eat_v into_o the_o soul_n it_o make_v a_o man_n see_v what_o a_o loathsome_a creature_n he_o be_v and_o what_o a_o deal_n of_o rebellion_n there_o be_v in_o his_o will_n and_o mind_n and_o thought_n and_o affection_n and_o what_o opposition_n there_o be_v against_o the_o do_n of_o god_n holy_a will_n he_o see_v that_o if_o he_o will_v obey_v god_n what_o little_a help_n he_o shall_v have_v from_o himself_o from_o his_o own_o will_n his_o own_o reason_n his_o own_o part_n his_o own_o nature_n though_o he_o have_v never_o so_o good_a a_o nature_n nay_o how_o he_o shall_v be_v hinder_v and_o hamper_v and_o oppose_v by_o himself_o faith_n let_v he_o see_v this_o and_o so_o pull_v he_o down_o before_o god_n to_o abhor_v himself_o in_o dust_n and_o ash_n it_o be_v thus_o in_o paul_n rom._n 7._o 24._o o_o miserable_a man_n etc._n etc._n it_o make_v he_o find_v this_o that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v the_o good_a he_o will_v thus_o faith_n empty_v a_o man_n of_o himself_o and_o make_v he_o to_o renounce_v himself_o and_o make_v he_o not_o to_o stand_v upon_o his_o own_o feeet_a never_o to_o stand_v alone_o never_o to_o go_v about_o any_o thing_n but_o with_o the_o help_n of_o christ_n it_o make_v a_o man_n see_v what_o a_o damn_a will_v he_o have_v what_o a_o damn_a reason_n he_o have_v what_o a_o damn_a heart_n and_o disposition_n he_o have_v o_o say_v he_o here_o be_v wisdom_n indeed_o here_o be_v a_o disposition_n indeed_o i_o will_v never_o be_v rule_v by_o this_o disposition_n and_o he_o look_v upon_o himself_o as_o a_o undo_a creature_n if_o he_o follow_v his_o own_o desire_n here_o be_v desire_n indeed_o and_o thought_n indeed_o and_o here_o be_v a_o horrible_a frame_n and_o this_o make_v he_o renounce_v himself_o and_o thus_o faith_n work_v obedience_n in_o a_o man_n by_o drive_v of_o he_o out_o of_o himself_o and_o divide_v a_o man_n self_n from_o himself_o that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v lead_v by_o his_o own_o thought_n nor_o carry_v by_o his_o own_o imagination_n it_o see_v '_o hell_n in_o all_o these_o and_o that_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o without_o christ_n live_v in_o
his_o heart_n by_o faith_n without_o faith_n you_o can_v do_v nothing_o say_v christ_n and_o faith_n tell_v a_o man_n this_o it_o make_v he_o know_v what_o a_o wretched_a creature_n he_o be_v and_o what_o a_o damn_a nature_n he_o carry_v about_o with_o he_o and_o that_o he_o must_v not_o follow_v and_o please_v and_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o that_o at_o any_o time_n now_o a_o natural_a man_n may_v see_v his_o insufficiency_n of_o himself_o and_o the_o vileness_n of_o his_o nature_n but_o conscience_n only_o show_v he_o this_o but_o because_o he_o have_v not_o faith_n it_o do_v not_o humble_v he_o and_o put_v he_o down_o but_o he_o will_v follow_v his_o own_o thought_n and_o go_v after_o his_o own_o reason_n for_o all_o this_o he_o have_v not_o true_a and_o save_a faith_n to_o reveal_v these_o thing_n in_o power_n to_o he_o but_o when_o faith_n come_v into_o the_o soul_n it_o do_v it_o to_o the_o purpose_n it_o make_v a_o man_n not_o to_o be_v a_o little_a affect_v with_o his_o sin_n but_o â—oundly_o affect_v and_o make_v he_o see_v that_o he_o be_v undo_v for_o ever_o if_o he_o go_v on_o in_o that_o course_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v and_o thus_o faith_n work_v in_o this_o fashion_n deliver_v a_o man_n over_o to_o christ_n by_o take_v a_o man_n off_o from_o that_o which_o be_v his_o pilot_n and_o guide_v before_o and_o make_v he_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o christ_n second_o faith_n work_v obedience_n by_o carry_v a_o man_n to_o god_n it_o god_n 2._o by_o carry_v a_o man_n to_o god_n make_v a_o man_n seek_v to_o god_n how_o to_o obey_v teach_v i_o o_o lord_n to_o do_v thy_o will_n psal_n 143._o 10._o faith_n carry_v he_o to_o god_n so_o faith_n do_v wheresoever_o it_o be_v it_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o god_n that_o god_n will_v be_v please_v to_o strengthen_v our_o apprehension_n that_o so_o we_o may_v look_v upon_o his_o will_n and_o to_o fortify_v our_o understanding_n that_o we_o may_v conceive_v of_o all_o his_o way_n with_o a_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a understanding_n and_o to_o fortify_v our_o will_n that_o the_o feebleness_n of_o they_o towards_o god_n may_v be_v remove_v it_o cry_v to_o god_n from_o day_n to_o day_n that_o he_o may_v not_o do_v as_o he_o have_v do_v nor_o live_v as_o he_o have_v do_v faith_n wheresoever_o it_o be_v drive_v the_o soul_n to_o god_n and_o to_o lie_v at_o he_o from_o day_n to_o day_n to_o guide_v he_o and_o teach_v he_o and_o instruct_v he_o and_o show_v he_o his_o way_n and_o reveal_v unto_o he_o his_o statute_n as_o david_n psalm_n 119._o 35_o 36._o incline_v my_o heart_n to_o thy_o testimony_n and_o not_o to_o covetousness_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v lord_n here_o be_v my_o heart_n will_n and_o whole_a man_n i_o beseech_v thou_o make_v i_o walk_v in_o thy_o way_n i_o be_o very_o loath_a and_o untoward_a i_o beseech_v thou_o put_v some_o strength_n into_o this_o will_n of_o i_o when_o i_o go_v to_o thy_o word_n let_v i_o hear_v it_o with_o tremble_a when_o i_o go_v to_o prayer_n let_v i_o go_v to_o it_o with_o a_o heavenly_a mind_n incline_v my_o heart_n this_o way_n and_o make_v it_o stand_v bend_v this_o way_n it_o be_v true_a when_o natural_a man_n be_v convince_v that_o all_o strength_n be_v from_o god_n they_o pray_v too_o but_o this_o be_v not_o faith_n in_o prayer_n but_o faith_n make_v the_o soul_n that_o it_o can_v be_v quiet_a but_o it_o must_v obey_v and_o stoop_v to_o he_o in_o all_o his_o way_n three_o faith_n work_v obedience_n by_o make_v a_o man_n improve_v all_o the_o ability_n that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o already_o and_o this_o be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o ability_n 3._o by_o make_v a_o man_n improve_v all_o his_o ability_n increase_v they_o matth._n 13._o 12._o when_o a_o man_n have_v grace_n have_v a_o talon_n and_o make_v use_v of_o it_o and_o have_v it_o to_o some_o purpose_n and_o lay_v it_o forth_o that_o man_n shall_v increase_v his_o talon_n and_o abound_v god_n will_v give_v he_o more_o now_o as_o faith_n work_v obedience_n by_o show_v a_o man_n his_o own_o wretchedness_n that_o he_o must_v not_o yield_v to_o his_o own_o desire_n and_o be_v carry_v by_o his_o own_o vain_a imagination_n that_o for_o his_o part_n will_v conclude_v such_o a_o course_n be_v lawful_a and_o why_o not_o though_o god_n say_v the_o contrary_a faith_n make_v he_o consider_v that_o and_o so_o drive_v he_o to_o god_n and_o so_o also_o it_o make_v he_o go_v and_o improve_v those_o gift_n and_o part_n and_o strength_n that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o already_o that_o he_o may_v lay_v it_o forth_o and_o use_v it_o to_o the_o uttermost_a as_o if_o a_o man_n be_v haunt_v and_o bait_v by_o any_o lust_n deadness_n security_n coldness_n in_o duty_n or_o some_o other_o lust_n now_o i'faith_o when_o it_o will_v make_v a_o man_n obedient_a to_o god_n to_o crucify_v these_o lust_n it_o make_v a_o man_n look_v out_o to_o see_v what_o power_n god_n have_v give_v he_o what_o ability_n god_n have_v lend_v what_o help_v and_o furtherance_n god_n have_v reach_v out_o unto_o he_o and_o he_o take_v all_o to_o fight_v against_o that_o lust_n have_v he_o understanding_n that_o he_o employ_v to_o think_v of_o the_o evil_a of_o the_o sin_n to_o consider_v of_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o sin_n how_o he_o may_v avoid_v it_o and_o what_o course_n he_o may_v take_v to_o overcome_v it_o if_o god_n have_v give_v he_o a_o memory_n he_o lay_v it_o forth_o to_o remember_v and_o recollect_v such_o thing_n as_o he_o have_v hear_v and_o have_v be_v tell_v of_o he_o lay_v all_o his_o talent_n forth_o that_o ever_o he_o can_v to_o master_n that_o lust_n and_o so_o work_v obedience_n as_o faith_n drive_v a_o man_n to_o god_n for_o help_v so_o look_v what_o help_n god_n lend_v and_o what_o talon_n god_n put_v into_o his_o hand_n he_o lay_v all_o forth_o for_o the_o work_n of_o obedience_n he_o will_v not_o let_v any_o one_o lie_v idle_a but_o will_v employ_v all_o to_o help_v he_o forward_o in_o obedience_n four_o faith_n do_v work_v obedience_n by_o make_v a_o man_n to_o rely_v upon_o christ_n it_o do_v look_v unto_o a_o union_n with_o christ_n it_o do_v make_v christ_n 4._o by_o make_v a_o man_n rely_v on_o christ_n a_o man_n to_o cast_v himself_o upon_o christ_n for_o power_n against_o his_o sin_n it_o do_v extract_v vigour_n from_o christ_n against_o corruption_n it_o do_v distil_v and_o draw_v down_o grace_n from_o he_o faith_n be_v the_o pipe_n whereby_o grace_n be_v convey_v from_o christ_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o faith_n open_v the_o passage_n of_o this_o pipe_n that_o it_o may_v descend_v down_o to_o the_o heart_n from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n faith_n be_v a_o marvellous_a excellent_a thing_n it_o do_v extract_v efficacy_n and_o validity_n and_o power_n from_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o crucify_a of_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o mortify_n of_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n and_o thus_o it_o change_v the_o heart_n and_o bring_v willingness_n to_o every_o duty_n by_o do_v thus_o i_o say_v faith_n go_v to_o christ_n and_o cast_v itself_o upon_o he_o for_o all_o thing_n it_o want_v for_o the_o performance_n of_o all_o good_a course_n and_o way_n thus_o david_n get_v power_n against_o his_o carnal_a â—eare_z when_o he_o be_v afraid_a of_o saul_n on_o one_o side_n and_o the_o philistine_n on_o the_o other_o side_n how_o do_v he_o fence_v himself_o against_o this_o psalm_n 56._o 4._o i_o put_v my_o trust_n in_o god_n and_o therefore_o need_v not_o fear_v what_o man_n can_v do_v unto_o i_o and_o so_o faith_n be_v able_a to_o root_v out_o his_o fear_n so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o remnant_n of_o israel_n zeph._n 3._o 13._o they_o shall_v do_v no_o iniquity_n you_o will_v say_v how_o can_v that_o be_v can_v flesh_n and_o blood_n do_v that_o as_o long_o as_o a_o man_n be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o will_v be_v do_v some_o iniquity_n or_o other_o how_o shall_v a_o man_n be_v able_a to_o do_v no_o iniquity_n and_o let_v no_o iniquity_n have_v dominion_n over_o he_o it_o go_v before_o in_o the_o twelve_o verse_n they_o trust_v in_o god_n they_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o so_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d iniquity_n when_o a_o man_n do_v trust_v in_o god_n and_o have_v faith_n to_o rely_v upon_o he_o aâ—d_v distil_v down_o power_n and_o strength_n from_o christ_n this_o will_v help_v he_o to_o do_v no_o iniquity_n and_o help_v he_o to_o oppose_v himself_o against_o all_o his_o corruption_n and_o fight_v against_o the_o strength_n of_o all_o his_o lust_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 3._o 13._o let_v we_o therefore_o cast_v off_o the_o work_n
now_o for_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o second_o word_n i_o die_v that_o be_v i_o see_v i_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n i_o see_v plain_o and_o clear_o that_o i_o be_v but_o a_o dead_a man_n i_o think_v i_o be_v alive_a before_o because_o i_o do_v good_a duty_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o i_o think_v that_o i_o may_v go_v for_o a_o christian_a and_o servant_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o another_o i_o do_v not_o think_v i_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n i_o think_v i_o have_v some_o goodness_n in_o i_o some_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n in_o i_o i_o do_v not_o conclude_v that_o i_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n but_o when_o the_o law_n of_o god_n humble_v i_o and_o discover_v my_o estate_n plain_o unto_o i_o then_o i_o see_v i_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n indeed_o my_o heart_n fail_v i_o and_o the_o livelyness_n that_o be_v in_o i_o before_o depart_v from_o i_o i_o see_v i_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n and_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n come_v and_o quicken_v i_o i_o have_v be_v a_o dead_a man_n to_o all_o eternity_n i_o now_o see_v that_o sin_n begin_v to_o revive_v in_o i_o and_o i_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n thus_o we_o see_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n now_o the_o theme_n i_o propound_v to_o you_o be_v this_o namely_o how_o the_o lord_n convert_v the_o will_n and_o the_o first_o work_n that_o prepare_v a_o man_n hereunto_o be_v the_o work_n of_o pull_v down_o the_o will_n and_o the_o pull_v down_o of_o a_o man_n heart_n for_o the_o will_n of_o a_o man_n be_v full_a of_o obstinacy_n full_a of_o liveliness_n against_o the_o truth_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n full_a of_o liveliness_n in_o sin_n and_o conceive_v itself_o to_o be_v in_o a_o better_a estate_n and_o condition_n and_o so_o the_o will_n be_v obstinate_a still_o now_o when_o it_o please_v god_n to_o convert_v a_o man_n first_o he_o pull_v down_o the_o will_n of_o a_o man_n and_o pull_v down_o his_o spirit_n now_o here_o be_v a_o doctrine_n to_o make_v way_n for_o this_o namely_o that_o when_o the_o lord_n take_v a_o man_n in_o hand_n to_o pull_v he_o down_o to_o pull_v down_o his_o will_n he_o do_v show_v he_o what_o a_o dead_a creature_n he_o be_v the_o obser_n obser_n lord_n by_o pronounce_v a_o man_n in_o his_o own_o bosom_n a_o dead_a man_n a_o damn_a man_n one_o that_o can_v no_o way_n help_v himself_o he_o be_v dead_a absolute_o dead_a in_o his_o own_o estate_n and_o in_o god_n account_n all_o his_o hope_n be_v rot_v he_o be_v mere_o a_o dead_a damn_a man_n hereby_o the_o lord_n pull_v down_o his_o will._n we_o may_v see_v this_o in_o paul_n before_o his_o conversion_n his_o will_n be_v full_a of_o obstinacy_n and_o rebellion_n against_o god_n he_o will_v go_v and_o make_v havoc_n of_o the_o church_n he_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o when_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o work_v upon_o he_o saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o it_o be_v hard_a for_o thou_o to_o kick_v against_o the_o prick_n what_o will_v thou_o that_o i_o shall_v do_v lord_n say_v he_o act._n 9_o 6_o now_o his_o will_n be_v come_v down_o but_o mark_v how_o the_o lord_n put_v he_o off_o go_v to_o such_o a_o place_n say_v he_o and_o there_o it_o shall_v be_v tell_v thou_o what_o thou_o shall_v do_v the_o lord_n put_v he_o off_o and_o will_v not_o give_v he_o a_o answer_n present_o what_o he_o shall_v do_v as_o who_o shall_v say_v thou_o have_v as_o yet_o a_o obstinate_a will_n thou_o will_v not_o do_v as_o i_o command_v thou_o i_o will_v not_o tell_v thou_o as_o yet_o what_o i_o will_v have_v thou_o to_o do_v but_o go_v to_o such_o a_o place_n and_o i_o will_v arrest_v thou_o there_o and_o charge_v my_o law_n upon_o thy_o conscience_n and_o show_v thou_o thy_o dead_a and_o damn_a estate_n and_o now_o his_o will_n be_v come_v down_o he_o bid_v he_o be_v baptise_a and_o he_o be_v so_o he_o bid_v he_o go_v and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o he_o do_v so_o now_o his_o will_n be_v come_v down_o so_o the_o prodigal_n his_o heart_n be_v marvellous_a obstinate_a against_o his_o father_n commandment_n he_o will_v be_v go_v from_o his_o father_n he_o can_v not_o abide_v to_o stay_v in_o a_o house_n where_o there_o be_v such_o strict_a course_n he_o will_v have_v his_o good_n and_o patrimony_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o every_o carnal_a man_n he_o will_v have_v his_o inheritance_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n he_o will_v have_v power_n and_o strength_n and_o ability_n and_o these_o gift_n and_o part_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n but_o when_o he_o be_v humble_v by_o the_o law_n he_o be_v content_a to_o have_v all_o in_o god_n hand_n he_o be_v content_a to_o have_v all_o his_o wisdom_n there_o that_o he_o may_v come_v thither_o for_o it_o he_o be_v content_a to_o have_v all_o his_o righteousness_n there_o and_o all_o his_o ability_n strength_n and_o sufficiency_n there_o that_o he_o may_v come_v thither_o for_o it_o all_o be_v there_o and_o he_o see_v himself_o a_o beggar_n if_o he_o come_v not_o to_o god_n and_o keep_v close_o to_o god_n and_o keep_v fast_o to_o his_o covenant_n he_o be_v a_o very_a beggar_n but_o this_o man_n will_v have_v all_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o go_v and_o squander_v away_o all_o upon_o his_o lust_n and_o pleasure_n and_o he_o will_v not_o stay_v at_o home_n with_o his_o father_n now_o when_o the_o law_n of_o god_n come_v home_o to_o he_o to_o show_v this_o man_n to_o himself_o when_o he_o come_v to_o himself_o as_o the_o text_n say_v his_o father_n do_v esteem_v he_o a_o dead_a man_n before_o but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o himself_o and_o see_v he_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n for_o go_v away_o from_o his_o father_n the_o father_n of_o life_n now_o his_o will_n be_v come_v down_o i_o will_v go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o say_v father_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o against_o thou_o and_o be_o no_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v thy_o son_n make_v i_o as_o one_o of_o thy_o hire_a servant_n luke_n 15._o 17._o here_o his_o will_n be_v come_v down_o he_o will_v be_v go_v from_o his_o father_n before_o he_o can_v not_o abide_v to_o be_v hold_v in_o so_o strict_o he_o will_v fain_o be_v go_v and_o be_v at_o liberty_n he_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o stay_v in_o his_o father_n house_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o himself_o when_o the_o law_n show_v he_o he_o be_v but_o a_o dead_a man_n for_o go_v from_o his_o father_n and_o go_v after_o his_o lust_n and_o pleasure_n now_o his_o will_n be_v bring_v down_o and_o it_o submit_v and_o yield_v and_o now_o he_o will_v go_v to_o his_o father_n and_o humble_v himself_o before_o his_o father_n and_o say_v father_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o against_o thou_o etc._n etc._n now_o i_o desire_v here_o to_o show_v you_o three_o thing_n as_o i_o do_v in_o the_o former_a point_n first_o wherein_o this_o deadness_n consist_v second_o what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o deadness_n and_o how_o it_o pull_v down_o the_o heart_n and._n three_o the_o use_v we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o it_o 1._o for_o the_o first_o wherein_o this_o deadness_n consist_v and_o it_o consist_v in_o three_o thing_n first_o in_o deadness_n in_o be_v second_o in_o deadness_n in_o god_n account_n three_o in_o deadness_n to_o all_o do_v 1._o first_o it_o consist_v in_o deadness_n in_o be_v when_o the_o law_n come_v it_o show_v a_o man_n indeed_o to_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 6._o the_o letter_n kill_v say_v the_o apostle_n the_o very_a letter_n of_o the_o law_n without_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o christ_n do_v inform_v it_o with_o when_o he_o come_v to_o work_v upon_o his_o child_n the_o letter_n alone_o without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n kill_v a_o man_n now_o when_o a_o man_n be_v kill_v he_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n he_o be_v then_o full_o dead_a he_o have_v the_o very_a be_v of_o a_o dead_a man_n he_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n that_o be_v his_o estate_n and_o condition_n so_o when_o the_o law_n of_o god_n come_v â—ome_o to_o a_o man_n it_o show_v he_o indeed_o that_o he_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n the_o property_n of_o the_o law_n when_o it_o be_v let_v in_o to_o work_v upon_o the_o heart_n be_v to_o slay_v a_o man_n i_o have_v slay_v they_o by_o the_o word_n of_o my_o mouth_n hos_n 6._o 5._o the_o law_n which_o proceed_v from_o god_n mouth_n be_v able_a to_o slay_v a_o poor_a sinner_n and_o kill_v he_o at_o the_o heart_n and_o lay_v he_o for_o dead_a before_o almighty_a god_n that_o he_o can_v
that_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n 2._o second_o he_o that_o be_v legal_o dead_a make_v dead_a only_o by_o the_o law_n he_o be_v deaf_a to_o the_o gospel_n but_o when_o a_o man_n be_v evangelical_o dead_a it_o boar_n his_o ear_n and_o make_v he_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o word_n isa_n 55._o 3._o incline_v your_o ear_n and_o come_v unto_o i_o hear_v and_o your_o soul_n shall_v live_v he_o call_v those_o that_o be_v evangelical_o dead_a hear_v and_o your_o soul_n shall_v live_v they_o be_v make_v able_a to_o hear_v let_v their_o profit_n and_o old_a course_n and_o old_a companion_n come_v and_o tempt_v they_o to_o walk_v as_o they_o have_v do_v they_o be_v deaf_a of_o that_o ear_n they_o can_v go_v that_o way_n to_o work_v no_o now_o their_o ear_n be_v open_a heavenward_n seek_v the_o lord_n and_o you_o shall_v live_v amos_n 5._o 6._o they_o be_v make_v to_o seek_v the_o lord_n thus_o much_o life_n they_o have_v though_o they_o be_v more_o dead_a in_o regard_n of_o their_o own_o misery_n than_o one_o that_o be_v dead_a by_o the_o law_n yet_o thus_o much_o life_n they_o have_v put_v into_o they_o that_o they_o will_v go_v and_o seek_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n and_o follow_v he_o up_o and_o down_o and_o nothing_o will_v satisfy_v the_o heart_n but_o christ_n they_o leave_v no_o stone_n unrole_v they_o seek_v up_o and_o down_o every_o where_n 3._o three_o he_o that_o be_v legal_o dead_a it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o death_n to_o love_n but_o he_o that_o be_v evangelical_o dead_a it_o be_v a_o death_n of_o love_n when_o the_o church_n in_o the_o canticle_n be_v but_o sensible_a of_o the_o countenance_n of_o christ_n she_o be_v present_o sick_a of_o love_n i_o charge_v you_o o_o you_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n if_o you_o find_v my_o well-beloved_a tell_v he_o that_o i_o be_o sick_a of_o love_n cant._n 5._o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o sickness_n and_o death_n death_n be_v a_o total_a privation_n of_o life_n sickness_n be_v but_o a_o partial_a privation_n now_o when_o the_o gospel_n have_v wrought_v upon_o a_o man_n that_o he_o have_v some_o of_o christ_n and_o be_v not_o deprive_v of_o all_o that_o privation_n make_v he_o sick_a of_o love_n but_o when_o the_o gospel_n make_v a_o man_n see_v he_o be_v dead_a and_o altogether_o deprive_v of_o christ_n now_o he_o be_v dead_a of_o love_n when_o a_o man_n be_v legal_o dead_a this_o be_v his_o death_n that_o he_o be_v damn_v and_o must_v go_v to_o hell_n this_o be_v his_o death_n that_o he_o have_v no_o mercy_n not_o that_o he_o have_v not_o grace_n and_o holiness_n and_o christ_n but_o if_o a_o man_n be_v evangelical_o dead_a this_o be_v his_o death_n that_o he_o have_v not_o christ_n the_o use_n be_v this_o if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o the_o law_n have_v make_v dead_a rest_v not_o use_v there_o but_o labour_n that_o the_o gospel_n may_v make_v you_o dead_a also_o when_o thou_o be_v humble_v by_o the_o law_n thou_o may_v think_v that_o mercy_n be_v prepare_v for_o thou_o but_o thy_o lust_n may_v recover_v again_o and_o that_o damn_a life_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o may_v recover_v again_o therefore_o labour_v to_o be_v more_o deadened_a by_o the_o gospel_n that_o thou_o may_v have_v a_o total_a death_n begin_v in_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v have_v thy_o death_n wound_v give_v thou_o deep_a not_o only_o to_o be_v in_o a_o swoon_n but_o to_o be_v dead_a indeed_o joh._n 11._o christ_n stay_v four_o day_n after_o lazarus_n be_v dead_a before_o he_o will_v raise_v he_o because_o he_o will_v have_v he_o irrecoverable_o dead_a before_o he_o will_v raise_v he_o lord_n say_v martha_n he_o stink_v fâ—r_o he_o have_v be_v dead_a four_o day_n vers_fw-la 39_o if_o he_o have_v raise_v he_o soon_o his_o glory_n have_v not_o be_v so_o great_a so_o thou_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v dead_a in_o deed_n and_o to_o be_v bury_v and_o to_o be_v loathsome_a and_o abominable_a and_o then_o christ_n will_v quicken_v thou_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n child_n have_v some_o of_o this_o death_n wrought_v in_o they_o before_o they_o be_v quicken_v at_o all_o for_o death_n be_v before_o quicken_a in_o order_n of_o nature_n there_o must_v be_v a_o corruption_n of_o one_o thing_n before_o there_o can_v be_v a_o generation_n of_o another_o there_o must_v be_v a_o privation_n of_o one_o form_n before_o there_o can_v be_v a_o introduction_n of_o another_o a_o child_n of_o god_n must_v be_v dead_a before_o he_o can_v be_v quicken_v now_o then_o if_o he_o will_v have_v more_o life_n he_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v dead_a more_o and_o more_o now_o thou_o must_v labour_v to_o have_v this_o death_n true_o begin_v to_o be_v wrought_v in_o thou_o thou_o must_v labour_v to_o have_v the_o love_n of_o this_o world_n and_o self-conceitedness_n altogether_o dead_a in_o thou_o hos_fw-la 6._o 2._o after_o two_o day_n will_v he_o revive_v we_o and_o the_o three_o day_n will_v he_o raise_v we_o up_o and_o we_o shall_v live_v in_o his_o sight_n a_o man_n may_v be_v alive_a though_o he_o have_v be_v seem_o dead_a twenty_o four_o hour_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o good_a custom_n among_o we_o to_o keep_v man_n near_o two_o day_n before_o we_o bury_v they_o that_o we_o may_v be_v sure_o they_o be_v thorough_o dead_a for_o there_o be_v many_o have_v be_v bury_v alive_a so_o after_o two_o day_n he_o will_v revive_v we_o and_o the_o three_o day_n he_o will_v raise_v we_o up_o when_o a_o man_n be_v dead_a indeed_o and_o have_v his_o liveliness_n thorough_o kill_v in_o he_o than_o god_n will_v revive_v he_o if_o he_o shall_v revive_v he_o before_o his_o glory_n will_v not_o be_v so_o great_a if_o he_o shall_v revive_v he_o before_o he_o be_v quite_o dead_a when_o ahab_n humble_v himself_o and_o put_v on_o sackcloth_n and_o go_v soft_o a_o man_n will_v have_v think_v he_o have_v be_v dead_a but_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n 2d_o 1_o king_n 2d_o we_o may_v see_v he_o be_v alive_a again_o so_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n one_o will_v have_v think_v their_o covetousness_n have_v be_v dead_a whether_o they_o be_v any_o 5._o act_n 5._o of_o the_o three_o thousand_o that_o be_v prick_v at_o peter_n sermon_n i_o dispute_v not_o but_o they_o be_v prick_v and_o make_v sensible_a of_o their_o damn_a estate_n and_o pretend_v to_o lay_v down_o all_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n one_o will_v have_v think_v their_o covetousness_n have_v be_v dead_a but_o yet_o it_o be_v alive_a therefore_o labour_n that_o the_o gospel_n may_v make_v thou_o thorough_o dead_a the_o spiritual_a watch_z 2_o tim._n 4._o 5._o watch_z thou_o in_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o verse_n go_v before_o we_o have_v 1._o the_o charge_n that_o the_o apostle_n give_v to_o timothy_n ver_fw-la 1._o i_o charge_v thou_o before_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a there_o be_v many_o duty_n we_o be_v loath_a to_o come_v unto_o and_o be_v tempt_v from_o so_o that_o we_o have_v need_n of_o all_o strong_a cord_n to_o draw_v we_o to_o they_o 2._o we_o have_v the_o thing_n he_o give_v he_o this_o charge_n for_o and_o that_o be_v ver_fw-la 2._o preach_v the_o word_n in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n etc._n etc._n which_o duty_n strong_o lie_v upon_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o hold_v forth_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o edify_v and_o convert_v man_n soul_n 3._o here_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o give_v he_o this_o charge_n and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o three_o and_o four_o verse_n for_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o they_o will_v not_o endure_v sound_a doctrine_n etc._n etc._n the_o more_o danger_n there_o be_v among_o people_n the_o more_o instant_n shall_v minister_n be_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n unto_o the_o conscience_n now_o in_o the_o verse_n i_o have_v read_v unto_o you_o the_o apostle_n persuade_v timâ—thy_n to_o watchfulness_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v though_o other_o be_v careless_a and_o negligent_a yet_o i_o will_v have_v thou_o to_o be_v watchful_a consider_v thou_o be_v a_o watchman_n every_o christian_a be_v to_o watch_v over_o his_o own_o way_n and_o those_o that_o be_v commit_v to_o his_o charge_n but_o minister_n be_v watchman_n over_o their_o people_n therefore_o here_o be_v a_o double_a reason_n to_o move_v he_o to_o watchfulness_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o the_o people_n he_o be_v set_v over_o mark_n 13._o 37._o our_o saviour_n say_v what_o i_o say_v to_o you_o i_o say_v to_o all_o watch._n and_o what_o paul_n say_v here_o to_o timothy_n i_o may_v say_v to_o
be_v all_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n they_o be_v bring_v forth_o in_o the_o day_n of_o god_n power_n in_o the_o day_n wherein_o god_n be_v please_v to_o put_v forth_o his_o power_n in_o they_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v the_o seed_n of_o christ_n isa_n 53._o 10._o they_o be_v his_o seed_n but_o unless_o he_o beget_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n they_o can_v never_o be_v so_o therefore_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o work_n it_o show_v plain_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o his_o good_a pleasure_n towards_o man_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n second_o another_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o be_v not_o a_o work_n of_o this_o world_n it_o it_o no_o other_o agent_n can_v do_v it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o another_o world_n it_o be_v none_o of_o the_o creature_n of_o this_o life_n it_o be_v beyond_o the_o sphere_n of_o the_o activity_n of_o any_o natural_a agent_n they_o can_v reach_v it_o joh._n 1._o 13._o which_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o blood_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o of_o man_n will_n he_o can_v so_o much_o as_o will_v it_o or_o desire_v it_o effectual_o he_o can_v wish_v it_o true_o nay_o his_o heart_n have_v rather_o have_v the_o world_n nay_o say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v a_o man_n may_v go_v and_o beget_v another_o child_n in_o the_o world_n because_o it_o be_v of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n god_n power_n go_v along_o with_o he_o but_o this_o be_v not_o so_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n be_v though_o he_o have_v never_o so_o many_o excellent_a part_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o do_v it_o then_o again_o it_o be_v not_o of_o blood_n it_o be_v no_o terrene_a or_o earthly_a thing_n this_o new_a creature_n be_v otherwise_o make_v than_o any_o new_a creature_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o therefore_o he_o conclude_v it_o be_v only_o bear_v of_o god_n it_o be_v god_n only_o that_o be_v the_o great_a author_n of_o this_o great_a work_n it_o descend_v down_o mere_o from_o above_o three_o because_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v wrought_v by_o any_o power_n himself_o man_n be_v total_o against_o it_o of_o himself_o in_o man_n or_o any_o counsel_n in_o man_n or_o any_o endeavour_n in_o man_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o that_o as_o that_o a_o man_n be_v total_o against_o it_o a_o man_n be_v a_o enemy_n unto_o it_o a_o man_n have_v reluctancy_n and_o repugnancy_n against_o it_o he_o will_v not_o be_v regenerate_v when_o a_o man_n do_v think_v he_o desire_v heaven_n and_o to_o be_v regenerate_v of_o god_n he_o do_v apprehend_v regeneration_n in_o a_o wrong_a way_n and_o heaven_n in_o a_o wrong_a way_n so_o as_o he_o apprehend_v it_o he_o do_v will_v it_o he_o think_v of_o heaven_n as_o of_o a_o fine_a place_n and_o a_o place_n full_a of_o pleasure_n and_o therefore_o desire_v it_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v always_o be_v with_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v always_o be_v praise_v and_o think_v of_o god_n and_o mind_v of_o god_n and_o have_v his_o heart_n wean_v from_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o set_v it_o on_o god_n this_o be_v heaven_n but_o he_o hate_v these_o thing_n and_o so_o hate_v heaven_n so_o he_o will_v that_o which_o he_o apprehend_v to_o be_v regeneration_n but_o regeneration_n be_v when_o a_o man_n have_v a_o new_a heart_n and_o when_o he_o be_v a_o newman_n he_o be_v worldly_a before_o but_o he_o be_v now_o bring_v to_o be_v spiritual_a he_o be_v proud_a before_o but_o he_o be_v now_o come_v to_o be_v humble_a but_o the_o heart_n can_v abide_v this_o therefore_o let_v the_o lord_n fling_v in_o abundance_n of_o throw_n into_o a_o natural_a man_n heart_n to_o begin_v some_o preparatory_a work_n this_o way_n to_o make_v a_o man_n begin_v to_o look_v out_o towards_o heaven_n he_o fling_v all_o away_o he_o be_v weary_a of_o they_o quick_o as_o a_o man_n at_o a_o sermon_n perhaps_o may_v have_v throw_v concern_v the_o new_a birth_n but_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o heart_n will_v throw_v all_o way_n he_o can_v endure_v they_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o corruption_n of_o a_o man_n nature_n nay_o when_o god_n come_v to_o work_v upon_o his_o own_o people_n what_o a_o deal_n of_o plead_v be_v there_o with_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v cast_v out_o therefore_o when_o peter_n see_v that_o through_o the_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o god_n this_o work_n be_v wrought_v in_o those_o he_o write_v unto_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o mark_v how_o he_o speak_v bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o according_a to_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o to_o a_o lively_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a he_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n to_o heaven_n and_o bless_v god_n that_o ever_o this_o work_n be_v wrought_v he_o see_v so_o much_o ado_n and_o such_o a_o stir_n and_o such_o a_o deal_n of_o opposition_n this_o be_v a_o plain_a sign_n that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o man_n it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o of_o he_o that_o run_v but_o of_o god_n which_o show_v mercy_n rom._n 9_o 16._o neither_o can_v man_n will_n neither_o can_v he_o run_v neither_o go_v nor_o stir_v towards_o it_o nay_o though_o god_n make_v he_o go_v how_o apt_a be_v â—e_n to_o laggar_n in_o the_o way_n and_o draw_v back_o again_o so_o you_o see_v the_o four_o thing_n why_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o spirit_n work_n the_o five_o thing_n be_v how_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v this_o work_n it_o be_v after_o regeneration_n how_o the_o spirit_n work_v regeneration_n a_o unspeakable_a manner_n who_o can_v declare_v the_o noble_a act_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o nature_n be_v marvellous_a david_n himself_o when_o he_o look_v upon_o his_o natural_a birth_n the_o conception_n of_o he_o in_o the_o womb_n of_o his_o mother_n he_o wonder_v at_o it_o psal_n 139._o 14._o that_o be_v a_o wonderful_a work_n how_o much_o more_o be_v this_o unspeakable_a and_o unutterable_a as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o can_v declare_v his_o generation_n so_o may_v i_o say_v in_o a_o low_a sense_n of_o this_o work_n who_o can_v declare_v this_o regeneration_n of_o his_o people_n but_o yet_o thus_o far_o the_o scripture_n do_v authorise_v and_o warrant_v we_o to_o go_v first_o that_o he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o word_n of_o life_n by_o the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o it_o or_o otherwise_o according_a as_o he_o please_v that_o be_v the_o life_n by_o the_o word_n of_o life_n immortal_a seed_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 23._o be_v bear_v again_o not_o of_o corruptible_a seed_n but_o of_o incorruptible_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o corinthians_n though_o you_o have_v ten_o thousand_o and_o instructer_n yet_o you_o have_v not_o many_o father_n for_o in_o christ_n jesus_n i_o have_v beget_v you_o through_o the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 15._o as_o who_o shall_v say_v you_o be_v beget_v and_o bear_v again_o and_o you_o be_v bear_v again_o by_o the_o word_n and_o i_o be_v a_o instrument_n under_o god_n of_o your_o new_a birth_n by_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v preach_v among_o you_o and_o therefore_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 2._o he_o call_v timothy_n his_o own_o son_n so_o tit._n 1._o 4._o he_o call_v he_o his_o son_n in_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v he_o be_v a_o instrumental_a father_n under_o god_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n so_o that_o i_o say_v it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o own_o will_n have_v he_o beget_v 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n jam._n 1._o 18._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n sanctify_v the_o word_n when_o he_o be_v please_v to_o convert_v a_o man_n the_o word_n shall_v show_v he_o what_o a_o miserable_a creature_n he_o be_v by_o nature_n it_o show_v he_o that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n it_o show_v he_o that_o he_o be_v utter_o forlorn_v in_o himself_o and_o past_o all_o recovery_n and_o show_v he_o where_o life_n be_v to_o be_v have_v namely_o in_o jesus_n christ_n discover_v his_o worth_n and_o excellency_n and_o necessity_n and_o that_o all_o grace_n and_o good_a be_v in_o he_o and_o show_v he_o the_o freedom_n of_o this_o gracious_a offer_n thus_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n when_o he_o
come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n there_o be_v not_o a_o jot_n of_o ceremony_n in_o the_o four_o commandment_n the_o first_o reason_n be_v because_o god_n do_v institute_v the_o sabbath_n before_o there_o reas_n 1_o be_v any_o room_n for_o ceremony_n it_o be_v command_v to_o adam_n in_o his_o innocency_n now_o all_o ceremony_n do_v prefigure_v christ_n and_o before_o adam_n fall_v there_o be_v no_o promise_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n nor_o no_o need_n of_o it_o and_o so_o no_o need_n of_o a_o figure_n to_o represent_v it_o but_o before_o adam_n fall_v the_o sabbath_n be_v prescribe_v gen._n 2._o 2_o 3._o on_o the_o seven_o day_n god_n rest_v from_o all_o that_o he_o have_v make_v so_o that_o god_n bless_v the_o seven_o day_n and_o sanctify_v it_o so_o that_o you_o see_v god_n have_v rest_v upon_o this_o day_n he_o sanctify_v it_o and_o put_v holiness_n upon_o it_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o name_v that_o common_a which_o he_o have_v name_v holy_a now_o though_o we_o do_v not_o read_v of_o adam_n keep_v this_o day_n nor_o abel_n nor_o enoch_n nor_o noah_n nor_o abraham_n nor_o isaac_n nor_o jacob_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v it_o be_v not_o keep_v for_o moses_n do_v not_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o set_v down_o the_o action_n of_o the_o father_n but_o only_o general_o for_o you_o see_v what_o a_o short_a story_n we_o have_v of_o methashelah_n a_o good_a man_n though_o he_o live_v a_o thousand_o year_n almost_o yet_o we_o have_v scarce_o three_o syllable_n concern_v he_o now_o since_o moses_n do_v not_o undertake_v to_o set_v down_o all_o that_o they_o do_v therefore_o they_o may_v keep_v the_o sabbath_n though_o he_o do_v not_o set_v it_o down_o neither_o afterward_o do_v he_o set_v it_o down_o for_o 319._o year_n and_o 111._o year_n which_o 430._o year_n to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o judge_n we_o have_v nothing_o speak_v of_o concern_v the_o sabbath_n therefore_o see_v god_n do_v institute_n it_n to_o adam_n in_o his_o innocency_n that_o be_v enough_o but_o what_o though_o the_o father_n have_v not_o keep_v it_o holy_a do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o we_o must_v not_o keep_v it_o holy_a they_o have_v many_o wife_n do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o we_o must_v have_v many_o wife_n so_o suppose_v they_o do_v not_o sanctify_v the_o seven_o day_n though_o we_o can_v see_v no_o proof_n that_o they_o do_v not_o yet_o this_o be_v enough_o that_o god_n do_v sanctify_v it_o before_o any_o ceremony_n be_v again_o though_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o they_o practise_v this_o yet_o the_o scripture_n do_v intimate_v to_o we_o that_o they_o do_v it_o the_o second_o argument_n to_o prove_v this_o be_v out_o of_o exod._n 16._o 23._o before_o the_o reas_n 2_o law_n be_v deliver_v upon_o mount_n sinai_n before_o the_o commandment_n be_v speak_v from_o horeb_n yet_o you_o may_v see_v that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v speak_v of_o and_o the_o lord_n do_v find_v fault_n with_o israel_n for_o not_o keep_v of_o it_o which_o intimate_v it_o be_v a_o day_n they_o well_o know_v and_o the_o lord_n say_v afterward_o to_o moses_n how_o long_o will_v you_o refuse_v to_o keep_v my_o law_n and_o statute_n as_o in_o vers_n 28._o the_o lord_n there_o speak_v of_o a_o sabbath_n as_o a_o day_n well_o know_v unto_o they_o that_o it_o be_v command_v to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o they_o and_o this_o be_v before_o the_o deliver_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o ceremonial_a law_n but_o a_o positive_a law_n equipollent_a with_o the_o moral_a law_n a_o three_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o singer_n of_o god_n in_o tabel_n reas_n 3_o of_o stone_n and_o put_v into_o the_o ark_n exod._n 31._o 18._o and_o deut._n 10._o â—_o the_o commandment_n be_v write_v upon_o two_o table_n of_o stone_n and_o by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n now_o all_o divine_n in_o all_o age_n agree_v upon_o this_o that_o the_o write_n of_o this_o commandment_n in_o the_o two_o table_n of_o stone_n be_v a_o evident_a argument_n of_o the_o morality_n of_o it_o for_o as_o a_o reverend_n divine_a say_v not_o to_o think_v the_o four_o commandment_n to_o be_v moral_a be_v the_o way_n to_o all_o atheism_n for_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v the_o four_o commandment_n be_v not_o moral_a but_o ceremonial_a another_o may_v step_v up_o the_o next_o year_n and_o say_v the_o second_o and_o the_o five_o be_v not_o so_o that_o whereas_o the_o law_n be_v write_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n in_o table_n of_o stone_n if_o we_o root_v it_o out_o of_o the_o table_n of_o stone_n we_o shall_v root_v it_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n therefore_o the_o writing_n of_o it_o in_o the_o table_n of_o stone_n be_v a_o evident_a argument_n of_o the_o morality_n of_o it_o to_o all_o age_n a_o four_o argument_n be_v this_o the_o lord_n do_v urge_v this_o commandment_n reas_n 4_o more_o than_o any_o other_o commandment_n in_o the_o decalogue_n so_o that_o a_o man_n may_v question_v the_o first_o or_o second_o or_o any_o of_o the_o ten_o as_o well_o as_o this_o for_o first_o we_o know_v that_o god_n have_v make_v this_o commandment_n large_a than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n second_o he_o have_v make_v it_o strong_a and_o urge_v it_o with_o more_o argument_n than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n 3._o he_o have_v fix_v a_o memento_n remember_v before_o it_o as_o who_o shall_v say_v be_v careful_a of_o this_o and_o take_v heed_n of_o forget_v it_o take_v heed_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v teach_v you_o the_o contrary_a that_o this_o commandment_n be_v not_o moral_a 4._o it_o be_v negative_o deliver_v and_o affirmative_o the_o other_o deliver_v only_o one_o way_n either_o affirmative_o only_a as_o the_o five_o honour_v thy_o father_n and_o mother_n or_o else_o negative_o only_a as_o all_o the_o rest_n there_o be_v never_o a_o commandment_n deliver_v both_o negative_o and_o affirmative_o but_o only_o the_o four_o as_o remember_v the_o sabbath_n day_n to_o keep_v it_o holy_a there_o it_o be_v deliver_v affirmative_o and_o afterward_o it_o be_v deliver_v negative_o in_o it_o thou_o shall_v do_v no_o manner_n of_o work_n thou_o nor_o thy_o son_n nor_o thy_o daughter_n etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n have_v deliver_v it_o both_o way_n note_v that_o this_o commandment_n be_v equal_a and_o equipollent_a with_o the_o other_o and_o the_o lord_n do_v this_o in_o infinite_a wisdom_n because_o he_o have_v not_o write_v this_o commandment_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n therefore_o the_o lord_n do_v urge_v it_o more_o with_o argument_n that_o what_o be_v want_v in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n may_v be_v supply_v by_o the_o press_n of_o argument_n 5._o another_o argument_n be_v because_o if_o this_o be_v not_o moral_a than_o we_o have_v reas_n 5_o not_o ten_o moral_a commandment_n there_o be_v but_o nine_o now_o this_o be_v false_a for_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o commandment_n be_v ten_o as_o deut._n 10._o 4._o it_o be_v not_o a_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n but_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v it_o as_o you_o may_v see_v there_o and_o he_o write_v upon_o the_o table_n according_a to_o the_o first_o writing_n the_o ten_o commandment_n which_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o you_o in_o the_o mount_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n the_o lord_n speak_v ten_o commandment_n now_o if_o the_o four_o commandment_n be_v not_o moral_a there_o be_v not_o ten_o commandment_n and_o you_o may_v as_o well_o deny_v the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n as_o the_o ten_o commandment_n the_o six_o argument_n be_v this_o christ_n tell_v we_o plain_o that_o it_o be_v a_o reas_n 6_o moral_a commandment_n matth._n 24._o 20._o pray_v say_v he_o that_o your_o flight_n be_v not_o in_o the_o winter_n nor_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n our_o saviour_n christ_n here_o prophesy_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v forty_o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n when_o all_o ceremony_n be_v cease_v as_o paul_n have_v proclaim_v before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o if_o any_o man_n will_v be_v 2_o gal._n 5._o 2_o circumcise_v christ_n shall_v profit_v he_o nothing_o galat._n 5._o 2._o that_o be_v if_o he_o will_v keep_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n now_o christ_n bid_v those_o that_o shall_v live_v forty_o year_n after_o the_o ceremony_n be_v cease_v i_o will_v have_v you_o have_v a_o care_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o delight_n in_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o meditate_v upon_o it_o and_o so_o forth_o and_o if_o any_o occasion_n come_v that_o you_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o your_o enemy_n pray_v that_o your_o flight_n be_v not_o in_o the_o winter_n nor_o